god_n in_o great_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n many_o heart_n be_v like_o many_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o coal_n which_o flame_n up_o great_o when_o set_v together_o planc_n which_o none_o of_o they_o alone_o will_v do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a signification_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n when_o his_o creature_n do_v purposely_o assemble_v for_o his_o solemn_a and_o most_o reverend_a praise_n and_o worship_n and_o therefore_o nature_n show_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n §_o 14._o nature_n tell_v we_o laert._n that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o cherish_v false_a opinion_n of_o god_n or_o to_o propagate_v such_o to_o other_o to_o slander_v or_o blaspheme_v he_o to_o forget_v he_o despise_v he_o or_o neglect_v he_o proem_n to_o contemn_v his_o judgement_n or_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n to_o resist_v his_o instruction_n precept_n or_o sanctify_a motion_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o live_v as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o to_o bend_v all_o our_o power_n entire_o to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o he_o nor_o otherwise_o behave_v ourselves_o before_o he_o than_o as_o beseem_v we_o to_o the_o infinite_a most_o bless_a and_o holy_a god_n §_o 15._o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o controversy_n between_o man_n and_o man_n it_o be_v a_o rational_a mean_n for_o end_a strife_n to_o appeal_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o by_o solemn_a oath_n where_o proof_n be_v want_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n to_o do_v this_o false_o make_v he_o the_o patron_n of_o a_o lie_n or_o to_o use_v his_o name_n rash_o unreverent_o profane_o or_o in_o vain_a all_o this_o be_v both_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o speech_n and_o of_o humane_a society_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n unnatural_a evil_n §_o 16._o nature_n tell_v we_o magis_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v hearty_o sincere_o spiritual_o and_o also_o decent_o and_o reverent_o indeed_o both_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o both_o §_o 17._o it_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o sin_n or_o cruelty_n or_o by_o toyish_a childish_a ludicrous_a manner_n of_o worship_n which_o signify_v a_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o serious_a or_o which_o tend_v to_o breed_v a_o low_a esteem_n of_o he_o or_o which_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n or_o his_o will_n §_n 18._o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o holy_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o for_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o body_n and_o its_o welfare_n more_o regardable_a so_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o natural_a a_o duty_n as_o to_o the_o body_n which_o can_v better_o be_v exercise_v than_o in_o communicate_v holy_a wisdom_n and_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o high_a everlasting_a consequence_n fin_n §_o 19_o yea_o nature_n teach_v that_o so_o great_a a_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v slight_o and_o occasional_o only_a as_o on_o the_o by_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o work_n of_o state_v office_n which_o try_v man_n shall_v be_v regular_o call_v to_o for_o the_o more_o sure_a and_o universal_a edification_n of_o mankind_n nature_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o great_a consequence_n shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a skill_n and_o care_n and_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o do_v when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o set_a office_n entrust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o try_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o many_o that_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a endowment_n and_o if_o unfit_a person_n manage_v so_o great_a a_o work_n they_o will_v mar_v it_o and_o miss_v the_o end_n and_o that_o which_o a_o man_n take_v for_o his_o office_n he_o be_v like_a to_o take_v care_n of_o 241._o than_o that_o which_o he_o think_v belong_v no_o more_o to_o he_o than_o other_o and_o how_o necessary_a order_n be_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o weight_n the_o experience_n of_o all_o government_n society_n and_o person_n may_v soon_o convince_v we_o §_o 20._o nature_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o teacher_n to_o be_v very_o diligent_a serious_a and_o plain_a and_o of_o learner_n to_o be_v thankful_a willing_a studious_a respectful_a and_o rationally-obedient_a as_o remember_v the_o great_a importance_n of_o the_o work_n for_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o teacher_n if_o the_o learner_n will_v not_o do_v their_o part_n the_o receiver_n have_v the_o chief_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o must_v do_v most_o to_o the_o success_n §_o 21._o nature_n tell_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v loose_o and_o ungoverned_a but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v society_n for_o the_o better_a attainment_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o §_o 22._o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o governor_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o pious_a and_o just_a and_o merciful_a and_o diligent_a and_o exemplary_a lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o the_o please_a of_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n §_o 23._o it_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o subject_n must_v be_v faithful_a to_o their_o governor_n or._n and_o must_v honour_v and_o obey_v they_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n §_o 24._o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n duty_n with_o special_a love_n and_o diligence_n to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n fear_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o their_o body_n but_o prefer_v their_o soul_n §_o 25._o and_o that_o child_n must_v love_v honour_n and_o obey_v their_o parent_n willing_o and_o thankful_o receive_v their_o instruction_n and_o command_n §_o 26._o nature_n also_o tell_v we_o 4._o that_o thus_o the_o relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o high_a end_n of_o life_n and_o also_o the_o relation_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o that_o our_o calling_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v manage_v in_o pure_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o ultimate_a end_n §_o 27._o nature_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o servant_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o creature_n of_o the_o same_o specific_a nature_n there_o be_v somewhat_o amiable_a in_o every_o man_n for_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n and_o therefore_o something_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o show_v more_o of_o god_n than_o other_o inferior_a creature_n do_v 65._o and_o also_o according_a to_o their_o additional_a virtue_n loveliness_n command_v love_n and_o love_n make_v lovely_a this_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n aforementioned_a cic._n be_v so_o plain_a that_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v but_o to_o be_v tedious_a §_o 28._o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deal_v just_o with_o all_o way_n give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a and_o do_v to_o they_o as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o §_o 29._o particular_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o injurious_o against_o the_o life_n or_o health_n or_o liberty_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o do_v our_o best_a for_o their_o preservation_n and_o comfort_n §_o 30._o man_n be_v so_o noble_a a_o creature_n and_o his_o education_n so_o necessary_a to_o his_o welfare_n and_o promiscuous_a unregulate_v generation_n tend_v so_o manifest_o to_o confusion_n ill_a education_n division_n and_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n and_o unbridled_a exercise_n of_o lust_n tend_v to_o the_o abasement_n of_o reason_n and_o corruption_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n nature_n tell_v we_o that_o carnal_a copulation_n shall_v be_v very_o strict_o regulate_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o that_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n must_v be_v faithful_o keep_v and_o no_o one_o defile_v his_o neighbour_n bed_n nor_o wrong_v another_o chastity_n or_o their_o own_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n this_o proposition_n though_o boar_n understand_v it_o not_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o annex_v reason_n nothing_o will_v tend_v more_o to_o household_n division_n and_o ill_a education_n and_o the_o utter_a degenerate_v and_o undo_n of_o mankind_n than_o ungoverned_a copulation_n no_o one_o will_v know_v his_o own_o child_n if_o lust_n be_v not_o bound_v by_o strict_a and_o certain_a law_n and_o then_o none_o will_v love_v they_o nor_o provide_v for_o they_o nor_o will_v they_o have_v any_o certain_a ingenuous_a education_n woman_n will_v become_v most_o contemptible_a and_o miserable_a as_o soon_o as_o beauty_n fade_v and_o lust_n be_v satisfy_v and_o
if_o god_n bring_v they_o forth_o for_o his_o own_o perfection_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v before_o imperfect_a and_o consequent_o not_o god_n and_o that_o his_o perfection_n be_v mutable_a and_o perish_a therefore_o at_o least_o some_o other_o cause_n of_o these_o must_v be_v find_v out_o and_o as_o for_o the_o similitude_n in_o the_o objection_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o fructify_a of_o a_o tree_n be_v a_o act_n of_o generation_n etc._n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v partly_o the_o use_n for_o food_n to_o superior_a sensitive_a creature_n especial_o man_n and_o partly_o the_o propagation_n of_o its_o species_n because_o it_o be_v mortal_a fructification_n be_v indeed_o its_o perfection_n but_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o itself_o but_o for_o another_o sic_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la vobis_fw-la may_v be_v write_v upon_o all_o but_o god_n be_v neither_o mortal_a need_v a_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n nor_o be_v he_o subservient_fw-fr to_o any_o other_o and_o final_o for_o its_o use_n and_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o make_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o own_o body_n but_o find_v it_o make_v though_o in_o the_o formation_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v so_o efficient_a as_o domicilium_fw-la sibi_fw-la fabricare_fw-la but_o god_n make_v all_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o give_v the_o world_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v or_o have_v and_o therefore_o be_v perfect_a himself_n before_o for_o a_o imperfect_a be_v can_v never_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o frame_n therefore_o he_o need_v no_o domicilium_fw-la for_o himself_o nor_o as_o a_o imperfect_a part_n a_o form_n to_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o whole_a but_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n but_o not_o the_o constituent_a or_o essential_a for_o then_o the_o creature_n and_o creator_n be_v all_o one_o and_o god_n debase_v and_o the_o creature_n deify_v but_o he_o be_v to_o they_o a_o supra-essential_a cause_n even_o more_o than_o a_o form_n and_o soul_n while_o he_o be_v a_o total_a efficient_a of_o all_o 3._o if_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o objection_n have_v be_v prove_v it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o shake_v the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v our_o grand_a benefactor_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v man_n ultimate_a end_n for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v his_o body_n and_o he_o both_o its_o efficient_a and_o its_o soul_n he_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o its_o good_a and_o the_o cause_n will_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n and_o if_o our_o soul_n that_o never_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o body_n be_v yet_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o we_o and_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n much_o more_o will_v god_n that_o make_v or_o cause_v all_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o world_n which_o he_o effect_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o for_o the_o body_n as_o its_o ultimate_a end_n though_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o great_a benefactor_n but_o the_o body_n be_v final_o more_o for_o the_o soul_n though_o the_o soul_n need_v not_o the_o body_n so_o much_o as_o the_o body_n need_v the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o horse_n be_v final_o for_o the_o rider_n and_o not_o the_o rider_n for_o the_o horse_n though_o the_o horse_n need_v his_o master_n more_o than_o the_o master_n do_v the_o horse_n for_o the_o horse_n life_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o master_n when_o the_o master_n be_v but_o accommodate_v in_o his_o journey_n by_o his_o horse_n even_o so_o though_o the_o world_n need_v god_n and_o he_o need_v not_o the_o world_n and_o god_n give_v be_v and_o life_n to_o the_o world_n which_o can_v give_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o he_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v final_o for_o god_n and_o not_o god_n for_o the_o world_n the_o noble_a and_o first_o be_v be_v still_o the_o end_n and_o the_o generate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o formal_o eternal_a but_o do_v oriri_fw-la &_o interire_fw-la be_v it_o that_o our_o dispute_n do_v most_o concern_v which_o the_o objection_n do_v no_o whit_n invalidate_n §_o 5._o the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o free_a efficient_a 3._o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la god_n essence_n have_v no_o efficient_a or_o final_a cause_n but_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o they_o proceed_v from_o his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o goodwill_n and_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodwill_n and_o he_o love_v his_o own_o image_n in_o they_o and_o love_v they_o as_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o love_v his_o image_n for_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o act_n of_o his_o love_n to_o himself_o be_v necessary_a though_o voluntary_a and_o so_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o image_n and_o to_o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n while_o it_o be_v such_o but_o he_o free_o and_o not_o necessary_o make_v and_o continue_v the_o creature_n in_o his_o image_n and_o need_v not_o the_o glass_n or_o image_n be_v self-sufficient_a so_o that_o his_o creature_n be_v the_o mediate_a object_n 1._o his_o image_n on_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o ultimate_a create_a object_n his_o own_o perfection_n to_o which_o that_o image_n relate_v be_v the_o objectum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ultimatum_fw-la his_o complacency_n or_o love_n be_v the_o actus_fw-la vltimus_fw-la and_o that_o very_a act_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o precedent_a act_n of_o creation_n or_o volition_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o narrow_a imperfect_a capacity_n of_o man_n who_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o have_v a_o prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la in_o his_o act_n which_o be_v but_o respective_o and_o denominative_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o object_n in_o short_a god_n freewill_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o the_o complacency_n of_o that_o will_n in_o his_o work_n as_o good_a in_o relation_n to_o his_o own_o perfection_n be_v the_o end_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rest_n when_o he_o see_v that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v good_n §_o 6._o whatsoever_o be_v the_o full_a expression_n abide_v and_o glorify_v demonstration_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o chief_a create_a excellency_n because_o he_o love_v himself_o first_o and_o the_o creature_n for_o himself_o and_o see_v the_o creature_n have_v all_o from_o he_o which_o be_v good_a and_o amiable_a in_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o those_o part_n be_v most_o amiable_a and_o best_a which_o have_v most_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o creator_n excellency_n on_o they_o not_o that_o he_o have_v great_a perfection_n to_o imprint_v on_o one_o creature_n than_o another_o but_o the_o impression_n of_o those_o perfection_n be_v much_o great_a on_o one_o than_o on_o another_o §_o 7._o the_o happy_a therefore_o god_n will_v make_v any_o creature_n the_o more_o will_v be_v communicate_v to_o it_o of_o the_o image_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o so_o will_v both_o love_v it_o the_o more_o for_o his_o own_o image_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o love_v he_o the_o more_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o image_n §_o 8._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v of_o by_o our_o narrow_a mind_n in_o three_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o three_o degree_n of_o altitude_n the_o high_a be_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o such_o the_o second_o be_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o will_n as_o such_o which_o be_v call_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o morality_n the_o three_o be_v that_o one_o part_n of_o his_o will_n perfection_n which_o be_v his_o benignity_n to_o his_o creature_n which_o we_o call_v his_o goodness_n in_o a_o low_a notion_n as_o relative_a to_o ourselves_o because_o he_o be_v incline_v by_o it_o to_o do_v we_o good_a this_o be_v his_o goodness_n in_o condescension_n §_o 9_o though_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o in_o god_n yet_o because_o our_o mind_n be_v fain_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o several_a part_n or_o notion_n we_o may_v therefore_o not_o only_o distinguish_v they_o but_o compare_v they_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n §_o 10._o man_n usual_o begin_v at_o the_o low_a and_o love_v god_n first_o for_o his_o benignity_n and_o love_n to_o we_o before_o he_o rise_v to_o the_o high_a act_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o irregular_a motion_n of_o a_o lapse_v soul_n in_o its_o return_n to_o god_n so_o be_v it_o we_o make_v haste_n in_o our_o
covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o abundant_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n contemn_v the_o world_n he_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n and_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o in_o suffer_v death_n on_o a_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o go_v in_o soul_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o after_o forty_o day_n have_v instruct_v and_o authorize_v his_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n where_o he_o remain_v glorify_v and_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n intercede_v for_o we_o teach_v and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n minister_n and_o word_n 5._o the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n which_o christ_n have_v procure_v make_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o blood_n 1.11_o his_o sacrament_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v this_o that_o to_o all_o they_o who_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n do_v forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n their_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n he_o will_v give_v himself_o in_o these_o relation_n and_o take_v they_o as_o his_o reconcile_a child_n pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o his_o grace_n and_o title_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o will_v glorify_v all_o that_o thus_o persevere_v but_o will_v condemn_v the_o unbeliever_n impenitent_a and_o ungodly_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o covenant_n he_o have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o proclaim_v and_o offer_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o baptize_v all_o that_o consent_n thereunto_o to_o invest_v they_o sacramental_o in_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o his_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 6._o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v first_o inspire_v and_o guide_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o they_o may_v true_o and_o full_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o by_o abundance_n of_o evident_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n and_o gift_n to_o be_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n 7._o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v by_o it_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o open_v and_o soften_a their_o heart_n do_v draw_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n whereupon_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o into_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n consist_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o be_v free_o justify_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sanctify_a peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o do_v love_n he_o above_o all_o and_o serve_v he_o sincere_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n love_v and_o desire_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n 8._o at_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o justify_v go_v to_o happiness_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o misery_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v again_o and_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v 17.24_o and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n glory_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n shall_v love_v and_o praise_n and_o please_v he_o perfect_o and_o be_v love_v by_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n with_o the_o devil_n ii_o according_a to_o this_o belief_n we_o do_v deliberate_o and_o serious_o by_o unfeigned_a consent_n of_o will_n take_v this_o one_o god_n prayer_n the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o our_o only_a god_n our_o reconcile_a father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o resolve_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o according_o entering_z into_z his_o church_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n by_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o proceed_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o desire_n by_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o order_n follow_v 1._o we_o desire_v the_o glorify_v and_o hallow_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o love_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v well-pleased_n in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o he_o which_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n 2._o that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o perfect_v church_n of_o the_o sanctify_a may_v come_v that_o mankind_n may_v more_o universal_o subject_n themselves_o to_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o be_v save_v by_o he_o 3._o that_o this_o earth_n which_o be_v grow_v too_o like_a to_o hell_n may_v be_v make_v like_a to_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o heaven_n by_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o god_n will_v and_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o law_n deny_v and_o mortify_v their_o own_o fleshly_a desire_n will_n and_o mind_n 4._o that_o our_o nature_n may_v have_v necessary_a support_n protection_n and_o provision_n in_o our_o daily_a service_n of_o god_n and_o passage_n through_o this_o world_n with_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a 5._o that_o all_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o through_o our_o redeemer_n as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v wrong_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o temptation_n and_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n from_o satan_n from_o wicked_a man_n and_o from_o ourselves_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n with_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n acknowledge_v his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o iii_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a practice_n be_v these_o 1._o 21.18_o that_o our_o soul_n do_v firm_o adhere_v to_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n by_o faith_n love_n confidence_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o seek_v he_o by_o desire_n obedience_n and_o hope_n meditate_v on_o himself_o his_o word_n and_o work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n of_o death_n judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n exercise_v repentance_n and_o mortify_a sin_n especial_o atheism_n unbelief_n and_o unholiness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n disobedience_n and_o unthankfulness_n pride_n worldliness_n and_o flesh-pleasing_a examine_v our_o heart_n about_o our_o grace_n our_o duty_n and_o our_o sin_n watchful_o govern_v our_o thought_n affection_n passion_n sense_n appetite_n word_n and_o outward_a action_n resist_v temptation_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o faculty_n and_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n our_o speech_n and_o our_o life_n 2._o that_o we_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o word_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o with_o foppery_n and_o imagery_n according_a to_o our_o own_o device_n which_o may_v dishonour_v he_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o idolatry_n 3._o that_o we_o ever_o use_v his_o name_n with_o special_a reverence_n especial_o in_o appeal_n to_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n abhor_v profaneness_n perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o god_n 4._o that_o we_o meet_v in_o holy_a assembly_n for_o his_o more_o solemn_a worship_n where_o the_o pastor_n teach_v his_o word_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n and_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a thing_n who_o the_o people_n must_v hear_v obey_v and_o honour_v especial_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v thus_o spend_v in_o holiness_n 5._o that_o parent_n educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o prince_n master_n and_o all_o superior_n govern_v in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a good_a according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o that_o child_n love_v honour_n and_o obey_v their_o parent_n and_o all_o subject_n their_o ruler_n in_o due_a subordination_n unto_o god_n 39_o 6._o that_o
he_o who_o will_v live_v such_o a_o holy_a life_n 114_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o this_o prove_v 119_o chap._n xv._n of_o the_o intrinsecal_n evil_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o perpetval_n punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sinner_n by_o the_o undoubted_a law_n of_o nature_n 156_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o present_a sinful_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n 176_o chap._n xvii_o what_o natural_a light_n declare_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n and_o mean_n of_o man_n recovery_n 182_o part_n ii_o of_o christianity_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o need_n of_o a_o clear_a light_n or_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o all_o that_o have_v be_v open_v before_o p._n 191_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o several_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 198_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v 204_o chap._n iu_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 229_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o congrvity_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o credible_a and_o be_v great_a preparative_n to_o faith_n 241_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o great_a demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o his_o verity_n and_o authority_n viz._n the_o spirit_n in_o 4._o part_n 1._o antecedent_o by_o prophecy_n 2._o constitutive_o and_o inherent_o the_o image_n of_o god_n on_o his_o person_n life_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o concomitant_o by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n 4._o subsequently_n in_o the_o actual_a salvation_n of_o man_n by_o renovation_n open_v note_n add_v 258_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o subservient_fw-fr proof_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o forementioned_a evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n 302_o how_o we_o know_v the_o antecedent_n prophetical_a testimony_n and_o the_o constitutive_a inherent_a evidence_n how_o we_o know_v the_o concomitant_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n 1._o by_o humane_a testimony_n 2._o by_o evidence_n of_o natural_a certainty_n 3._o by_o divine_a attestation_n in_o the_o testifyers_n miracle_n the_o proof_n of_o that_o divine_a attestation_n with_o the_o witness_n 1._o in_o the_o holy_a constitution_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o their_o miracle_n and_o gift_n 3._o in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o man_n sanctification_n how_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o disciple_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o most_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n 2._o by_o such_o as_o have_v natural_a evidence_n of_o certainty_n 3._o by_o some_o further_a divine_a attestation_n the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n attestation_n and_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o the_o church_n receive_v how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n viz._n the_o success_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o man_n sanctification_n what_o sanctification_n be_v and_o the_o act_n or_o part_n of_o it_o consectary_n from_o p._n 302._o to_o 350_o chap._n viii_o of_o some_o other_o subservient_fw-fr and_o collateral_a argument_n for_o the_o christian_a verity_n 350_o chap._n ix_o yet_o faith_n have_v many_o difficulty_n to_o overcome_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o their_o cause_n 365_o chap._n x._o the_o intrinsical_a difficulty_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n resolve_v or_o 24_o objection_n against_o christianity_n answer_v 371_o to_o 424_o chap._n xi_o the_o extrinsical_a difficulty_n or_o 16_o more_o objection_n resolve_v 424_o chap._n xii_o the_o reasonable_a condition_n require_v of_o they_o who_o will_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v and_o will_v not_o undo_v themselves_o by_o wilful_a infidelity_n 444_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o a_o address_n to_o god_n 453_o 457_o chap._n xiii_o consectary_n i._o what_o party_n of_o christian_n shall_v we_o join_v with_o or_o be_v of_o see_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n 464_o chap._n fourteen_o ii_o of_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o promote_v it_o and_o its_o enemy_n and_o impediment_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v only_o name_v in_o brief_a proposition_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o heedful_o peruse_v by_o those_o that_o dare_v pretend_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o proud_a or_o the_o most_o divide_v practice_n and_o those_o which_o most_o direct_o hinder_v the_o successful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pure_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n 466._o the_o conclusion_n or_o a_o appendix_n defend_v the_o soul_n immortality_n against_o the_o somatist_n or_o epicurean_o and_o other_o pseudophilosopher_n objection_n i._o matter_n and_o motion_n only_o may_v do_v all_o that_o which_o you_o ascribe_v to_o soul_n p._n 495_o object_n ii_o by_o sense_n imagination_n cogitation_n reason_n you_o can_v prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o immortal_a because_o the_o bruit_n partake_v of_o all_o these_o 523_o object_n iii_o humane_a soul_n be_v but_o form_n and_o form_n be_v but_o the_o quality_n or_o mode_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o perish_v when_o separate_v from_o body_n 535_o object_n iv._o the_o soul_n be_v material_a and_o consequent_o mortal_a because_o it_o depend_v upon_o matter_n in_o its_o operation_n and_o therefore_o in_o its_o essence_n 539_o object_n v._n no_o immaterial_a substance_n move_v that_o which_o be_v material_a as_o a_o principle_n of_o its_o operation_n but_o the_o soul_n so_o move_v the_o body_n ergo_fw-la 540_o object_n vi_o the_o soul_n in_o our_o sleep_n act_v irrational_o according_a to_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la 543_o object_n vii_o reason_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immateriality_n because_o sense_n which_o the_o bruit_n have_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_a apprehension_n 543_o object_n viii_o sensation_n and_o intellection_n be_v both_o but_o reception_n the_o passivity_n therefore_o of_o the_o soul_n do_v show_v its_o materiality_n 544_o object_n ix_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n that_o can_v reach_v but_o thing_n corporeal_a be_v such_o itself_o 547_o object_n x._o that_o which_o thing_n corporeal_a work_n on_o be_v corporeal_a but_o etc._n etc._n 551_o object_n xi_o that_o be_v not_o incorporeal_a which_o know_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o have_v any_o notion_n but_o negative_a and_o metaphorical_a of_o incorporeal_a being_n 551_o object_n xii_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v ergo_fw-la corruptible_fw-fr 555_o object_n xiii_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la oritur_fw-la interit_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o eternal_a as_o to_o past_a duration_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o to_o future_a duration_n but_o etc._n etc._n 567_o object_n fourteen_o you_o have_v none_o but_o moral_a argument_n for_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 568_o object_n xv._n you_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o endless_a duration_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o a_o future_a state_n of_o retribution_n which_o you_o can_v prove_v from_o nature_n alone_o 568_o object_n xvi_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v like_o a_o candle_n in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la ergo_fw-la be_v not_o long_o the_o same_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n 569_o object_n xvii_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o the_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o element_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o lose_v its_o individuation_n and_o be_v uncapable_a of_o retribution_n 571_o object_n xviii_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o platonist_n about_o their_o several_a vehicles_n and_o such_o like_a do_v make_v their_o doctrine_n the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v 574_o object_n xix_o the_o soul_n act_n will_v not_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o corporeal_a spirit_n and_o idea_n ergo_fw-la it_o will_v be_v uncapable_a of_o retribution_n 578_o object_n xx._n the_o belief_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n do_v fill_v man_n with_o fear_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o superstition_n and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 579_o in_o objection_n about_o the_o world_n eternity_n what_o christianity_n say_v about_o it_o 582_o the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n and_o zenocrates_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 589_o cicero_n doctrine_n and_o his_o redargution_n of_o the_o somatist_n at_o large_a 590_o the_o stoic_n nearness_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n with_o their_o particular_a moral_a tenet_n and_o their_o praise_n by_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a mr._n t._n gataker_n 595_o the_o stoic_n platonist_n and_o other_o philosopher_n opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v man_n felicity_n against_o the_o epicurean_a doctrine_n of_o pleasure_n vindicated_n it_o import_v a_o
self-sufficient_a and_o be_v the_o high_a excellency_n it_o must_v have_v a_o infiniteness_n and_o need_v no_o help_n from_o any_o other_o but_o my_o soul_n be_v conscious_a of_o imperfection_n in_o knowledge_n its_o ignorance_n be_v its_o burden_n and_o dishonour_n zenone_n it_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v here_o assert_v of_o itself_o it_o know_v no_o such_o perfection_n or_o operation_n it_o know_v little_a comparative_o of_o the_o universe_n or_o of_o any_o particular_a thing_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a uncause_v independent_a be_v it_o need_v not_o all_o the_o help_n of_o evidence_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o dispute_n moreover_o it_o be_v conscious_a of_o imperfection_n in_o goodness_n and_o defilement_n of_o evil_n it_o be_v defective_a in_o govern_v this_o flesh_n which_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v i_o a_o sinner_n or_o culpable_a if_o it_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o uncause_v independent_a be_v moreover_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o impotency_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o go_v about_o a_o thousand_o difficulty_n pose_v and_o stall_v i_o a_o thousand_o thing_n i_o will_v do_v and_o can_v and_o as_o many_o i_o will_v have_v and_o can_v whereas_o a_o uncause_v independent_a mind_n shall_v necessary_o have_v a_o uncause_v independent_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o so_o shall_v at_o least_o partake_v of_o infiniteness_n in_o all_o ibid._n and_o if_o my_o soul_n do_v thus_o fabricate_v my_o body_n than_o what_o need_v it_o pre-existent_a matter_n to_o make_v it_o of_o and_o why_o do_v it_o not_o make_v it_o soon_o see_v it_o have_v such_o a_o inclination_n to_o it_o can_v a_o independent_a mind_n be_v ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o do_v itself_o from_o all_o eternity_n before_o it_o enter_v into_o this_o flesh_n and_o why_o do_v it_o not_o amend_v the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o body_n or_o why_o do_v it_o not_o make_v itself_o a_o body_n more_o excellent_a more_o comely_a more_o sound_a more_o clean_a and_o more_o durable_a can_v it_o choose_v no_o better_o can_v it_o not_o heal_v and_o perfect_v this_o can_v it_o not_o prevent_v the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o see_v i_o find_v it_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o independent_a mind_n and_o cause_v it_o at_o the_o first_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unwilling_o take_v from_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o rottenness_n and_o dust_n and_o if_o my_o soul_n do_v thus_o independent_o make_v my_o body_n do_v all_o other_o soul_n do_v so_o by_o their_o body_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o have_v a_o superior_a cause_n if_o they_o do_v than_o it_o seem_v that_o every_o worm_n and_o fly_v and_o toad_n have_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o eternal_a uncause_v independent_a be_v but_o why_o then_o have_v they_o no_o knowledge_n no_o reason_n no_o speech_n why_o do_v they_o not_o choose_v a_o more_o honourable_a dwell_n why_o do_v they_o all_o stoop_v to_o the_o service_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v equal_o excellent_a and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o eternal_a independent_a being_n as_o there_o be_v soul_n or_o live_a wight_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o one_o true_a perfect_a god_n there_o will_v be_v innumerable_a demigod_n which_o all_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o independency_n and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o perfection_n of_o be_v and_o sufficiency_n which_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o the_o further_a inquiry_n whether_o they_o do_v all_o their_o business_n independent_o or_o by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o consent_n and_o how_o they_o all_o do_v to_o agree_v and_o not_o fall_v into_o perpetual_a war_n how_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o idiot_n or_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o of_o a_o toad_n or_o serpent_n come_v to_o be_v so_o self-denying_a as_o to_o be_v content_v with_o that_o part_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o aristotle_n and_o seneca_n and_o paul_n be_v so_o much_o better_o provide_v for_o and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o who_o make_v the_o thing_n inanimate_a that_o have_v no_o soul_n of_o their_o own_o to_o make_v they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o make_v they_o not_o and_o my_o soul_n be_v conscious_a that_o it_o be_v a_o dependent_a be_v that_o can_v illuminate_v itself_o nor_o know_v what_o it_o will_v know_v nor_o be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v nor_o do_v what_o it_o will_v do_v nor_o can_v support_v its_o body_n or_o itself_o a_o hour_n it_o look_v dependent_o to_o something_o high_a for_o help_v and_o protection_n and_o supply_v and_o mercy_n and_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v no_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v but_o one_o even_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n zen._n and_o that_o individuation_n be_v by_o matter_n only_o and_o that_o so_o though_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a first_o cause_n and_o be_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o hypothesis_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o i_o be_o search_v after_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o it_o assert_v high_a thing_n of_o man_n than_o i_o be_o prove_v viz._n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o immortal_a soul_n but_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v part_n of_o god_n himself_o 2._o and_o according_a to_o this_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o heliogabalus_n sardanapalus_n idiot_n or_o toad_n shall_v be_v part_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o then_o all_o soul_n shall_v be_v alike_o if_o all_o be_v god_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o murderer_n 1._o and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v murder_v of_o a_o nero_n and_o a_o saint_n yea_o of_o caesar_n and_o of_o his_o dog_n and_o how_o then_o come_v there_o so_o much_o enmity_n between_o they_o and_o so_o great_a disparity_n why_o be_v one_o wise_a and_o another_o foolish_a or_o brutish_a and_o one_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o other_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o bird_n or_o horse_n seem_v to_o be_v lodge_v in_o as_o good_a a_o kind_n of_o matter_n as_o man_n or_o at_o least_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o nero_n in_o as_o good_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o paul_n or_o at_o least_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o that_o turn_v to_o villainy_n from_o virtue_n have_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o it_o have_v before_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n that_o principal_o individuate_v but_o form_n nor_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a man_n and_o bad_a and_o between_o man_n and_o serpent_n or_o beast_n so_o much_o in_o matter_n as_o in_o the_o soul_n moreover_o nature_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v felicity_n and_o fear_v infelicity_n and_o calamity_n which_o they_o need_v not_o do_v nor_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v all_o part_n of_o god_n god_n can_v be_v miserable_a but_o man_n can_v as_o to_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v little_a to_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n can_v be_v evil_a but_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v vitiate_a and_o evil_a as_o experience_n teach_v god_n may_v not_o be_v punish_v or_o afflict_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o afflict_v even_o in_o his_o mind_n or_o soul_n and_o a_o magistrate_n will_v not_o think_v when_o he_o hang_v a_o thief_n that_o he_o either_o punish_v bare_a flesh_n or_o that_o he_o punish_v god_n moreover_o god_n can_v wrong_v no_o man_n but_o one_o man_n may_v wrong_v another_o god_n need_v not_o fear_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v fear_v it_o no_o part_n of_o god_n can_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o toad_n or_o a_o wicked_a or_o miserable_a man_n god_n have_v no_o body_n but_o so_o have_v these_o soul_n else_o when_o man_n eat_v a_o plant_n or_o bird_n or_o any_o flesh_n they_o eat_v part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o god_n moreover_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v body_n only_o that_o be_v quantitative_a or_o extensive_a and_o so_o divisible_a into_o part_n many_o part_n of_o one_o body_n may_v be_v animate_v by_o one_o soul_n but_o not_o by_o many_o part_n of_o that_o one_o soul_n except_o the_o soul_n be_v material_a itself_o but_o why_o may_n some_o object_n may_v i_o not_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o orb_n be_v one_o world_n or_o one_o body_n of_o one_o inform_v soul_n which_o be_v god_n and_o so_o that_o real_o those_o which_o you_o call_v individual_n be_v but_o part_n of_o this_o one_o animate_v world_n answ_n this_o be_v confute_v by_o what_o be_v say_v whether_o the_o world_n be_v animate_v by_o one_o world_n universal_a soul_n we_o be_v not_o now_o inquire_v but_o that_o god_n be_v not_o this_o inform_a soul_n be_v
before_o disprove_v in_o point_n of_o efficiency_n we_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o soul_n effect_v more_o than_o soul_n do_v for_o their_o body_n but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o constitution_n he_o be_v much_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o formal_o its_o soul_n but_o 2._o those_o man_n that_o will_v think_v so_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o they_o take_v the_o horse_n and_o the_o rider_n to_o be_v both_o part_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o malefactor_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o flagitious_a wretch_n and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v no_o other_o membership_n than_o what_o consist_v with_o the_o difference_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_n of_o wise_a and_o foolish_a of_o governor_n and_o subject_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o seek_v after_o but_o so_o few_o lie_v this_o claim_n to_o deity_n that_o i_o need_v no_o further_o mind_v they_o §_o 3._o my_o parent_n be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o my_o be_v what_o i_o be_o as_o each_o individual_a can_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o itself_o so_o neither_o can_v their_o parent_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v my_o frame_n and_o nature_n nor_o the_o order_n and_o temperature_n of_o my_o part_n nor_o how_o or_o when_o they_o be_v set_v together_o nor_o their_o use_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o location_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o make_v i_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o why_o he_o do_v it_o in_o each_o particular_a my_o parent_n can_v not_o choose_v my_o sex_n nor_o shape_n nor_o strength_n nor_o qualification_n §_o 4._o the_o world_n which_o i_o see_v and_o live_v in_o do_v not_o make_v itself_o as_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o tree_n and_o stone_n do_v not_o make_v themselves_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o join_v as_o concause_n or_o assistant_n in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o whole_a nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o they_o make_v the_o rest_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o more_o simple_a substance_n call_v element_n make_v themselves_o neither_o the_o passive_a element_n or_o the_o active_a the_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o air_n or_o the_o fire_n for_o we_o know_v past_a doubt_n that_o nothing_o have_v no_o power_n or_o action_n 87._o and_o before_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o mix_a body_n because_o there_o be_v that_o exceed_a wisdom_n most_o apparent_a in_o the_o generation_n production_n nature_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o body_n which_o these_o element_n have_v not_o §_o 5._o the_o visible_a world_n be_v not_o a_o uncause_v independent_a be_v for_o all_o the_o generate_v part_n we_o see_v do_v oriri_fw-la &_o interire_fw-la they_o have_v a_o beginning_n progress_n decay_n and_o end_n and_o the_o inanimate_a part_n have_v less_o of_o natural_a excellency_n than_o the_o live_n can_v infinite_o exceed_v they_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o deity_n as_o uncause_v and_o independent_a and_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v all_o dependent_a in_o their_o operation_n they_o show_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o being_n and_o action_n that_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o air_n and_o wind_n be_v all_o order_v exact_o by_o a_o wisdom_n and_o a_o will_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v void_a of_o beside_o they_o be_v many_o and_o various_a but_o their_o order_n and_o agreement_n show_v that_o it_o be_v some_o one_o universal_a wisdom_n and_o will_n which_o rule_v they_o all_o and_o if_o they_o be_v dependent_a in_o operation_n they_o be_v certain_o dependent_a in_o be_v and_o have_v they_o that_o excellency_n to_o be_v uncause_v and_o independent_a they_o will_v have_v have_v therewith_o all_o other_o perfection_n which_o we_o see_v they_o want_v and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v many_o but_o one_o in_o that_o perfection_n §_o 6._o the_o first_o universal_a matter_n be_v not_o a_o uncause_v independent_a be_v if_o such_o there_o be_v its_o inactivity_n and_o passiveness_n show_v it_o to_o want_v the_o excellency_n of_o independency_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o it_o into_o its_o several_a being_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o there_o be_v do_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o infinite_a power_n activity_n and_o wisdom_n on_o which_o have_v this_o dependence_n in_o its_o ordination_n and_o use_n here_o it_o must_v be_v dependent_a also_o in_o its_o be_v §_o 7._o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n as_o the_o inform_a soul_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v past_a doubt_n that_o it_o be_v not_o uncause_v or_o independent_a but_o cause_v by_o god_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a we_o want_v not_o natural_a evidence_n for_o etc._n say_v lullius_n then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o eternal_o the_o cause_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v cause_v by_o natural_a necessity_n and_o not_o by_o free_a will_n and_o consequent_o always_o alike_o and_o then_o there_o have_v be_v evil_a eternal_o and_o both_o the_o cause_v good_a and_o the_o evil_n will_v in_o all_o other_o aggravation_n be_v answerable_a to_o eternity_n and_o the_o evil_n will_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o great_a as_o durable_a as_o the_o good_a the_o same_o world_n which_o be_v finite_a in_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o other_o respect_n will_v be_v infinite_a in_o eternity_n and_o the_o evil_n will_v have_v a_o infiniteness_n in_o point_n of_o eternity_n and_o this_o necessitate_a by_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v no_o individual_n be_v eternal_a the_o suppose_a eternity_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v but_o of_o some_o common_a matter_n or_o only_o intentional_a and_o not_o real_a the_o corporeal_a part_n have_v quantity_n be_v finite_a as_o to_o extension_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v infinite_a in_o duration_n in_o eternity_n then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n no_o prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la but_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v much_o more_o be_v say_v by_o many_o but_o this_o be_v not_o my_o present_a task_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o of_o it_o afterward_o but_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_o the_o body_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v undoubted_a still_o that_o he_o cause_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o effect_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o duration_n as_o if_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o man_n body_n be_v suppose_v eternal_a yet_o the_o root_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o spirit_n in_o man_n body_n will_v be_v the_o causal_a part_n on_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v §_o 8._o it_o remain_v therefore_o most_o certain_a that_o something_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n to_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o uncause_v and_o independent_a it_o have_v a_o cause_n and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o cause_v it_o have_v a_o creator_n for_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o himself_o he_o must_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o nothing_o not_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v not_o material_a and_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n who_o be_v indivisible_a he_o that_o think_v otherwise_o shall_v not_o kill_v a_o flea_n or_o a_o toad_n nor_o blame_v any_o man_n that_o beat_v or_o rob_v or_o wrong_v he_o nor_o eat_v any_o creature_n because_o he_o do_v kill_v and_o blame_v and_o eat_v a_o part_n of_o god_n who_o be_v unblameable_a and_o can_v injure_v none_o and_o be_v to_o be_v more_o reverence_v §_o 9_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n whether_o the_o sun_n or_o fire_n deor._n or_o passive_a matter_n have_v a_o first_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o concern_v man_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o inquire_v into_o at_o the_o present_a for_o every_o one_o see_v that_o man_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o since_o he_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o cause_n which_o must_v be_v uncause_v or_o have_v a_o cause_n itself_o if_o the_o latter_a than_o that_o cause_n again_o be_v uncause_v or_o have_v a_o cause_n itself_o and_o so_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v at_o last_o to_o some_o uncause_v cause_n §_o 10._o if_o any_o second_o cause_n have_v make_v man_n or_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o it_o do_v it_o but_o as_o a_o cause_v cause_n itself_o will_v lead_v we_o up_o to_o a_o uncause_v cause_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o
to_o consider_v the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o the_o orb_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n which_o may_v be_v call_v so_o many_o sun_n and_o to_o think_v of_o their_o distance_n magnitude_n power_n order_n influence_n communication_n effect_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o many_o million_o of_o these_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v there_o may_v be_v beside_o those_o which_o be_v within_o our_o sight_n even_o though_o help_v by_o the_o most_o perfect_a telescope_n it_o strike_v the_o soul_n with_o unspeakable_a admiration_n at_o the_o power_n that_o create_v and_o maintain_v all_o this_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o unconceivable_a rapid_a orderly_a perfect_a constant_a motion_n of_o all_o these_o orb_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o planet_n and_o circumjacent_a body_n in_o every_o vortex_n all_o these_o thought_n do_v make_v the_o deity_n or_o first_o be_v to_o be_v just_a to_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n the_o most_o intelligible_a of_o being_n but_o so_o incomprehensible_a that_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o gaze_v too_o much_o or_o near_a upon_o his_o glory_n §_o 27._o whether_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v animate_v or_o inanimate_a whether_o the_o whole_a have_v one_o constitutive_a soul_n or_o not_o whether_o each_o orb_n have_v its_o particular_a soul_n or_o not_o be_v thing_n unrevealed_a and_o beyond_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o natural_a mind_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o first_o be_v be_v not_o the_o proper_a constitutive_a form_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v much_o more_o to_o it_o than_o such_o a_o form_n or_o soul_n even_o the_o total_a perfect_a first_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v and_o do_v he_o be_v not_o the_o constitutive_a form_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o it_o seem_v cicero_n with_o the_o academic_n and_o stoic_n think_v because_o then_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o or_o else_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o dead_a passive_a matter_n and_o then_o man_n himself_o who_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n will_v either_o be_v god_n which_o his_o experience_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o frailty_n forbid_v he_o to_o imagine_v or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o creature_n more_o noble_a than_o the_o universe_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o small_a a_o part_n which_o his_o reason_n forbid_v he_o also_o to_o believe_v but_o yet_o that_o god_n be_v much_o more_o to_o the_o world_n than_o a_o constitutive_a soul_n be_v undeniable_a because_o he_o be_v the_o create_a cause_n 269._o which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o constitutive_a cause_n and_o his_o continue_a causation_n in_o its_o preservation_n be_v as_o a_o continue_a creation_n as_o in_o man_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o dependent_a cause_n which_o can_v give_v nothing_o to_o the_o body_n but_o what_o it_o have_v receive_v nor_o act_n but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v or_o impower_v by_o the_o first_o efficient_a and_o therefore_o though_o we_o call_v not_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n because_o we_o will_v not_o so_o dishonour_v he_o nor_o confound_v the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n yet_o we_o all_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o we_o much_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o soul_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v so_o also_o it_o be_v as_o to_o god_n causation_n of_o the_o be_v motion_n and_o order_n of_o all_o the_o world_n god_n be_v incomparable_o more_o to_o it_o than_o its_o form_n as_o be_v the_o total_a first_o cause_n of_o form_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n §_o 28._o the_o glory_n of_o all_o be_v action_n and_o order_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v no_o less_o due_a to_o god_n when_o he_o work_v by_o mean_n than_o when_o he_o work_v by_o none_o at_o all_o for_o when_o no_o mean_n be_v a_o mean_n nor_o have_v be_v aptitude_n son_n force_n or_o efficacy_n but_o from_o himself_o he_o only_o communicate_v praise_n to_o his_o creature_n when_o he_o thus_o use_v they_o but_o give_v not_o away_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o have_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o he_o it_o use_v no_o strength_n or_o skill_n or_o bounty_n but_o what_o it_o first_o receive_v from_o he_o therefore_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n can_v be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o be_v a_o communicative_a good_n as_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o a_o watchmaker_n to_o make_v that_o engine_n which_o show_v his_o skill_n instead_o of_o perform_v all_o the_o motion_n without_o that_o little_a frame_n of_o mean_n but_o yet_o no_o similitude_n will_v reach_v the_o case_n because_o all_o creature_n themselves_o be_v but_o the_o continue_a production_n of_o the_o creator_n will_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o they_o put_v forth_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n put_v into_o they_o and_o he_o be_v as_o near_o to_o the_o effect_n when_o he_o work_v by_o mean_n as_o when_o without_o macrob._n §_o 29._o those_o that_o call_v these_o three_o faculty_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o the_o name_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o speak_v less_o unapt_o than_o the_o school_n who_o call_v deum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la intelligentem_fw-la the_o father_n and_o deum_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o se_fw-la intellectum_fw-la the_o son_n and_o deum_fw-la a_o se_fw-la amatum_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o in_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o by_o analogy_n to_o our_o essential_a faculty_n be_v with_o less_o impropriety_n call_v a_fw-fr hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n than_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o we_o in_o analogy_n to_o our_o actus_fw-la secundi_fw-la or_o reception_n §_o 30._o and_o those_o that_o say_v the_o first_o faculty_n omnipotency_n as_o eminent_o appear_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n may_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v special_o therein_o personate_v or_o denominate_v the_o create_a person_n speak_v nothing_o which_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o deity_n §_o 31._o though_o we_o can_v trace_v the_o vestigia_fw-la the_o adumbration_n or_o appearance_n of_o this_o trinity_n in_o unity_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o nature_n and_o morality_n because_o of_o the_o great_a debility_n and_o narrowness_n of_o our_o mind_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o apparent_a on_o the_o first_o and_o most_o notable_a part_n of_o both_o as_o may_v make_v it_o exceed_v probable_a that_o it_o run_v in_o perfect_a method_n through_o they_o all_o if_o our_o understanding_n be_v but_o able_a to_o follow_v and_o comprehend_v that_o wonderful_a method_n in_o the_o numerous_a minute_n and_o less_o discernible_a particular_n leg_n i_o shall_v now_o give_v no_o other_o instance_n than_o in_o two_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a creature_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n from_o whence_o we_o fetch_v our_o first_o knowledge_n of_o he_o have_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o live_a spirit_n the_o three_o foresay_a faculty_n of_o vital_a and_o executive_a power_n understanding_n and_o will_n which_o be_v neither_o three_o species_n nor_o three_o part_n nor_o three_o accident_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o three_o faculty_n certain_o so_o far_o distinct_a as_o that_o the_o act_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v denominate_v real_o differ_v and_o therefore_o the_o faculty_n differ_v at_o least_o in_o their_o virtual_a relation_n to_o those_o act_n and_o so_o in_o a_o well-grounded_n denomination_n deor._n to_o understand_v be_v not_o to_o will_v for_o i_o understand_v that_o which_o i_o have_v no_o will_n to_o even_o against_o my_o will_n for_o the_o intellect_n may_v be_v force_v therefore_o the_o same_o soul_n have_v in_o it_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n both_o of_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o so_o of_o execute_v 16._o which_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o different_a act_n which_o they_o relate_v to_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n in_o the_o power_n virtue_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o real_a difference_n in_o the_o act_n so_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o superior_a luminary_n there_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o essence_n a_o trinity_n of_o faculty_n or_o power_n 1._o motiva_fw-la 2_o illuminativa_n 3._o calefactiva_fw-la cause_v motion_n light_n and_o heat_n the_o doctrine_n of_o motion_n be_v much_o improve_v by_o our_o late_a philosopher_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n be_v so_o also_o and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o rank_n of_o common_a accident_n and_o quality_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o luminary_n and_o of_o fire_n will_v be_v also_o better_o clear_v the_o sun_n be_v not_o to_o these_o power_n or_o act_n either_o a_o genus_fw-la a_o totum_fw-la or_o a_o subjectum_fw
be_v make_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o than_o he_o be_v certain_o govern_v according_o or_o else_o his_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v give_v he_o in_o vain_a which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a creator_n obj._n god_n govern_v the_o world_n as_o the_o soul_n govern_v the_o body_n which_o be_v rational_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la animae_fw-la but_o not_o by_o give_v reason_n or_o law_n to_o the_o body_n but_o despotical_o by_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o will._n answ_n the_o flesh_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o law_n as_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o therefore_o no_o proper_a law_n can_v be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o itself_o by_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o make_v to_o be_v move_v by_o propose_a reason_n in_o a_o law_n and_o not_o only_o by_o natural_a force_n as_o the_o flesh_n the_o government_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_a though_o the_o rider_n rule_v the_o horse_n by_o a_o bridle_n and_o spur_n and_o not_o by_o a_o law_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o king_n must_v not_o rule_v the_o rider_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n constitute_v one_o suppositum_fw-la or_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o law_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o which_o despotical_o move_v it_o law_n be_v for_o distinct_a individual_n and_o not_o for_o one_o part_n of_o a_o individual_a to_o give_v to_o another_o part_n obj._n if_o god_n be_v the_o constitutive_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n than_o he_o need_v not_o give_v it_o law_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o he_o do_v give_v we_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o constitutive_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v also_o further_o prove_v before_o though_o he_o be_v much_o more_o to_o it_o than_o a_o soul_n §_o 14._o xi_o if_o man_n act_n per_fw-la media_fw-la propter_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o loathe_v discern_v by_o reason_n than_o he_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o law_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v sure_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o end_n be_v ever_o something_o apprehend_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la boni_fw-la and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la optimi_fw-la possibilis_fw-la and_o the_o mean_n be_v choose_v and_o use_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la conducibilis_fw-la as_o apt_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n this_o mean_n and_o end_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v only_o by_o sense_n and_o imagination_n as_o in_o bruit_n every_o object_n be_v apprehend_v but_o by_o reason_n this_o reason_n be_v defectible_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o rational_a evidence_n must_v be_v propose_v to_o it_o and_o that_o convenient_o for_o he_o that_o know_v not_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v choose_v refuse_v or_o act_n can_v do_v it_o rational_o and_o the_o will_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o sense_n demosth_n have_v need_n of_o due_a motive_n to_o determine_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o regulation_n of_o a_o law_n contain_v the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a wisdom_n with_o authority_n and_o motive_n of_o consequential_a good_a or_o evil_a propose_v by_o one_o that_o can_v accomplish_v it_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v so_o universal_o consent_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o right_n and_o wrong_n duty_n and_o crime_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o so_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o government_n humane_a at_o least_o and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o like_o the_o beast_n where_o strength_n be_v the_o only_a title_n and_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v but_o natural_a call_v jucundum_fw-la &_o utile_fw-la with_o their_o contrary_n that_o i_o need_v not_o plead_v that_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n any_o further_a universal_a consent_n not_o only_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a but_o also_o be_v a_o valid_a argument_n against_o it_o as_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n §_o 15._o xii_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n than_o error_n malice_n and_o tyranny_n and_o selfishness_n will_v make_v injustice_n final_o prosperous_a and_o oppress_a innocency_n remediless_a but_o that_o can_v be_v as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v fullier_n make_v appear_v there_o must_v be_v some_o infallible_a judge_n to_o pass_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o hear_v all_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v over_z again_o and_o some_o perfect_a righteous_a judge_n to_o set_v straight_o all_o that_o man_n unrighteousness_n make_v crooked_a or_o else_o unrighteousness_n will_v final_o prevail_v and_o this_o must_v be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o government_n be_v also_o the_o end_n of_o all_o §_o 16._o xiii_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a universal_a governor_n there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n and_o harmony_n in_o the_o moral_a order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o the_o corporation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v in_o continual_a discord_n with_o one_o another_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o unite_a in_o one_o king_n so_o will_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n much_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o god_n §_o 17._o fourteen_o the_o last_o argument_n shall_v be_v à _fw-la jure_fw-la &_o aptitudine_fw-la if_o man_n be_v make_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v moral_o govern_v and_o the_o undoubted_a right_n and_o aptitude_n for_o supreme_a government_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o then_o god_n be_v actual_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o the_o world_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a 1._o that_o god_n only_o be_v able_a be_v undeniable_a man_n can_v govern_v but_o their_o particular_a province_n or_o empire_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o omnipresence_n omnipotency_n and_o omniscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n that_o claim_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o all_o turn_v christian_n do_v thereby_o pretend_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o deity_n and_o if_o angel_n be_v prove_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o earth_n it_o can_v be_v but_o as_o officer_n and_o not_o in_o absolute_a supremacy_n contineri_fw-la for_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o their_o be_v be_v mere_o derivative_a and_o dependent_a and_o therefore_o so_o must_v be_v their_o power_n god_n only_o be_v all_o sufficient_a omnipresent_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o most_o good_a sufficient_a to_o give_v perfect_a law_n to_o all_o to_o execute_v righteous_a judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o protect_v the_o world_n as_o his_o dominion_n when_o prince_n can_v protect_v one_o kingdom_n nor_o themselves_o and_o god_n title_n and_o right_a be_v as_o undoubted_a as_o his_o power_n for_o he_o be_v absolute_a owner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o shall_v claim_v sovereignty_n over_o he_o or_o without_o he_o where_o he_o be_v sole_a proprietor_n he_o have_v undoubted_a right_n to_o rule_v his_o own_o obj._n propriety_n among_o man_n be_v no_o title_n to_o government_n answ_n absolute_a propriety_n in_o a_o governable_a creature_n be_v a_o plenary_a title_n but_o no_o man_n have_v absolute_a propriety_n in_o another_o yet_o parent_n and_o the_o master_n of_o slave_n who_o come_v near_o it_o have_v a_o answerable_a power_n of_o govern_v they_o but_o man_n full_a propriety_n be_v in_o bruit_n and_o inanimate_v which_o be_v not_o creature_n capable_a of_o government_n §_o 18._o the_o relation_n then_o of_o sovereign_a king_n or_o rector_n in_o god_n to_o man_n be_v found_v in_o the_o forename_a relation_n of_o a_o proprietor_n suppose_v the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o owner_n have_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o universal_a king_n i_o come_v to_o show_v his_o title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n â—itulus_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la juris_fw-la sovereignty_n or_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v jus_fw-la supremi_fw-la regiminis_fw-la where_o this_o right_n be_v found_v great_a ignorance_n have_v make_v a_o great_a controversy_n the_o thing_n to_o man_n that_o be_v of_o competent_a understanding_n in_o such_o subject_n be_v most_o easy_a and_o past_a controversy_n god_n have_v make_v man_n be_v immediate_o his_o owner_n because_o his_o maker_n have_v make_v he_o a_o rational_a free_a agent_n and_o so_o to_o be_v govern_v he_o have_v the_o jus_fw-la regendi_fw-la by_o immediate_a resultancy_n from_o his_o absolute_a propriety_n suppose_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creator_n alone_o which_o so_o qualify_v one_o to_o be_v a_o subject_a and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o remote_a fundamentum_fw-la relationis_fw-la from_o the_o be_v of_o man_n hoc_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la creatum_fw-la result_v the_o propriety_n of_o god_n
dishonour_n god_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n 4._o and_o last_o the_o temptation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n yea_o and_o oft_o his_o external_a contrive_a snare_n be_v such_o as_o frequent_o give_v man_n a_o palpable_a discovery_n of_o his_o agency_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o evil_a spirit_n that_o do_v all_o this_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o soul_n be_v there_o no_o such_o tempter_n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o such_o horrid_a inhuman_a villainy_n shall_v ever_o be_v perpetrate_v by_o a_o rational_a nature_n as_o history_n credible_o report_v and_o as_o in_o this_o age_n our_o eye_n have_v see_v that_o man_n shall_v ever_o even_o against_o their_o own_o apparent_a interest_n be_v carry_v on_o obstinate_o to_o the_o last_o in_o a_o wilful_a course_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o invite_v man_n to_o they_o they_o but_o a_o delight_n in_o do_v hurt_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o some_o man_n feel_v such_o violent_a importunate_a suggestion_n to_o evil_a in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n from_o they_o but_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o go_v they_o be_v haunt_v with_o they_o till_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o and_o then_o haunt_v as_o much_o to_o hang_v themselves_o in_o desperation_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o all_o opportunity_n be_v so_o strange_o fit_v to_o a_o sinner_n turn_v to_o accommodate_v he_o in_o his_o desire_n and_o design_n and_o that_o such_o wonderful_a successive_a train_n of_o impediment_n be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n of_o almost_o any_o man_n that_o intend_v any_o great_a good_a work_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v among_o man_n of_o my_o own_o acquaintance_n observe_v such_o admirable_a frustration_n of_o many_o design_v excellent_a work_n by_o such_o strange_a unexpected_a mean_n soul_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o they_o and_o so_o powerful_o carry_v on_o as_o have_v of_o itself_o convince_v i_o that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o vehement_a invisible_a malice_n permit_v by_o god_n to_o resist_v mankind_n and_o to_o militate_v against_o all_o good_a in_o the_o world_n let_v a_o man_n have_v any_o evil_a design_n and_o he_o may_v carry_v it_o on_o usual_o with_o less_o resistance_n let_v he_o have_v any_o work_n of_o great_a natural_a importance_n which_o tend_v to_o no_o great_a benefit_n to_o mankind_n and_o he_o may_v go_v on_o with_o it_o without_o any_o extraordinary_a impedition_n but_o let_v he_o have_v any_o great_a design_n for_o common_a good_a in_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o destroy_a sin_n to_o heal_v division_n to_o revive_v charity_n to_o increase_v virtue_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n yea_o or_o to_o the_o public_a common_a felicity_n and_o his_o impediment_n shall_v be_v so_o multifarious_a so_o far_o fetch_v so_o subtle_a incessant_a and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o care_n and_o resolution_n usual_o so_o successful_a that_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v hold_v fast_o hand_n and_o foot_n while_o he_o see_v no_o one_o touch_v he_o or_o that_o see_v a_o hundred_o block_n bring_v and_o cast_v before_o he_o in_o his_o way_n while_o he_o see_v no_o one_o do_v it_o yea_o and_o usual_o the_o great_a attempt_n to_o do_v good_a shall_v turn_v to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n even_o to_o destroy_v the_o good_a which_o be_v intend_v and_o drive_v it_o much_o further_o off_o how_o many_o country_n city_n church_n family_n who_o have_v set_v themselves_o upon_o some_o great_a reformation_n have_v at_o first_o see_v no_o difficulty_n almost_o in_o their_o way_n and_o when_o they_o have_v attempt_v it_o they_o have_v be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v wrestle_v with_o a_o spirit_n though_o he_o see_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o hold_v he_o when_o he_o have_v long_o swear_v and_o chafe_v and_o tire_v himself_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o give_v over_o yea_o leave_v behind_o he_o some_o odious_a scandal_n or_o terrible_a example_n to_o frighten_v all_o other_o from_o ever_o meddle_v with_o the_o like_a again_o i_o have_v know_v that_o do_v which_o man_n call_v a_o miracle_n a_o sudden_a deliverance_n in_o a_o hour_n from_o the_o most_o strange_a and_o terrible_a disease_n while_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n man_n be_v present_a beg_v the_o deliverance_n and_o present_o the_o devil_n have_v draw_v the_o person_n in_o such_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n that_o god_n have_v none_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o deliverance_n nor_o can_v any_o for_o shame_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o but_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o piety_n and_o prayer_n though_o the_o wonder_n be_v past_a doubt_n i_o have_v know_v man_n wonderful_o enlighten_v and_o deliver_v from_o course_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n and_o be_v man_n of_o extraordinary_a worth_n and_o part_n have_v be_v very_o like_a to_o have_v prove_v the_o recovery_n of_o abundance_n more_o and_o they_o have_v be_v so_o unresistible_o carry_v into_o some_o particular_a error_n on_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a that_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o do_v good_a have_v turn_v to_o the_o harden_v of_o other_o in_o their_o schism_n while_o they_o see_v those_o error_n and_o judge_v according_o of_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o change_n but_o especial_o to_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n in_o their_o reforming_n and_o their_o write_n for_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o show_v the_o strange_a unexpected_a difficulty_n which_o occur_v and_o lamentable_o frustrate_v the_o most_o laudable_a attempt_n nay_o i_o have_v know_v divers_a man_n that_o have_v have_v resolute_a design_n but_o to_o build_v a_o alms-house_n or_o a_o school-house_n or_o to_o settle_v some_o public_a charitable_a work_n that_o when_o all_o thing_n seem_v ready_a and_o no_o difficulty_n appear_v have_v be_v hinder_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o best_a of_o their_o endeavour_n all_o their_o day_n or_o many_o year_n yea_o man_n that_o purpose_v but_o to_o put_v it_o in_o their_o will_n to_o do_v some_o considerable_a work_n of_o charity_n have_v be_v so_o delay_v hinder_v and_o disappoint_v that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o effect_v their_o end_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v very_o perceivable_a to_o a_o observe_a mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o work_v invisible_a enemy_n still_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o godliness_n and_o to_o hinder_v man_n salvation_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o you_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v strong_a than_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o be_v more_o in_o hatred_n to_o goodness_n than_o god_n be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o i_o answer_v no_o but_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o enmity_n to_o it_o be_v implacable_a and_o that_o he_o militate_v against_o god_n and_o man_n felicity_n and_o that_o sin_n have_v so_o far_o bring_v this_o low_a world_n under_o god_n displeasure_n that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n forsake_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n yet_o have_v he_o his_o holy_a seed_n and_o kingdom_n here_o and_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v never_o be_v frustrate_v nor_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o if_o he_o may_v forsake_v hell_n total_o as_o to_o his_o felicitating_a presence_n he_o may_v also_o penal_o forsake_v earth_n as_o to_o the_o great_a number_n while_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v he_o may_v have_v thousand_o of_o orb_n of_o better_a inhabitant_n which_o have_v not_o so_o forfeit_v his_o love_n nor_o be_v not_o so_o forsake_v by_o he_o i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o prove_v a_o life_n to_o come_v 9_o of_o retribution_n to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a because_o all_o religion_n do_v depend_v upon_o it_o and_o i_o have_v myself_o be_v more_o assault_v with_o temptation_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o than_o of_o christianity_n itself_o though_o this_o have_v more_o of_o natural_a evidence_n and_o i_o have_v set_v down_o nothing_o that_o i_o be_o able_a rational_o to_o confute_v myself_o though_o every_o truth_n be_v liable_a to_o some_o snarl_a exception_n of_o half-witted_a and_o contentious_a man_n 9_o no_o man_n that_o confess_v a_o life_n to_o come_v can_v question_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o i_o have_v thought_n meet_v first_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v our_o unquestionable_a duty_n as_o the_o prius_fw-la cognitum_fw-la and_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o future_a state_n for_o indeed_o 88_o though_o god_n have_v not_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hope_n and_o fear_n yet_o have_v he_o make_v our_o duty_n plain_a in_o the_o main_a and_o propose_v it_o first_o to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o
via_n and_o manifold_a mercy_n help_n and_o mean_n do_v general_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a duty_n require_v of_o they_o and_o certain_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o procure_v their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o misery_n deserve_v he_o that_o shall_v deny_v this_o will_v turn_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o hell_n he_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o forbear_v all_o mean_n and_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o conversion_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o desperate_o give_v over_o all_o religion_n and_o begin_v the_o horror_n and_o language_n of_o the_o damn_a 110._o §_o 9_o the_o very_a command_n of_o god_n to_o use_v his_o appoint_a mean_n for_o man_n recovery_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o possibility_n but_o so_o great_a a_o hopefulness_n of_o the_o success_n to_o the_o obedient_a as_o may_v encourage_v they_o cheerful_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o through_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o merciful_a will_v appoint_v his_o subject_n a_o course_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v get_v or_o will_v say_v labour_v thus_o all_o thy_o life_n for_o it_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o near_o it_o if_o thou_o do_v if_o such_o a_o omniscient_a physician_n do_v but_o bid_v i_o use_v such_o mean_n for_o my_o cure_n and_o health_n i_o may_v take_v his_o command_n for_o half_a a_o promise_n if_o i_o obey_v temn_v §_o 10._o conscience_n do_v bear_v witness_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o recovery_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o forgive_v and_o save_v they_o if_o they_o be_v but_o meet_v for_o forgiveness_n and_o salvation_n even_o now_o man_n conscience_n take_v god_n part_n against_o themselves_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o infinite_a good_a that_o communicate_v all_o the_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o have_v be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o odious_a a_o thing_n as_o sin_n nor_o of_o man_n destruction_n as_o he_o himself_o if_o i_o see_v a_o sheep_n lie_v tear_v in_o the_o highway_n i_o will_v soon_o suspect_v the_o wolf_n than_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n if_o i_o see_v they_o both_o stand_v by_o and_o if_o i_o see_v a_o child_n drown_v in_o scald_a water_n i_o will_v soon_o suspect_v that_o he_o fall_v in_o by_o folly_n and_o heedlessness_n himself_o than_o that_o his_o mother_n wilful_o cast_v he_o in_o be_v not_o silly_a naughty_a man_n much_o like_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n than_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n much_o more_o hereafter_o will_v the_o sinner_n conscience_n justify_v god_n §_o 11._o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o inseparable_a inclination_n to_o truth_n as_o truth_n and_o to_o good_a as_o good_a and_o a_o love_n to_o themselves_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o a_o lothness_n to_o be_v miserable_a together_o with_o some_o reverence_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n till_o they_o have_v extinguish_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o be_v and_o a_o hatred_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o devil_n while_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v all_o which_o be_v a_o fit_a stock_n to_o plant_v reforming-truth_n in_o and_o principle_n fit_a to_o be_v improve_v for_o man_n conversion_n juven_o and_o the_o excitation_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o be_v much_o of_o that_o recover_a work_n §_o 12._o frequent_a and_o deep_a consideration_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o man_n recovery_n by_o improve_n the_o truth_n which_o he_o consider_v and_o restore_a reason_n to_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o man_n that_o he_o be_v natural_o a_o reason_v and_o thoughtful_a creature_n his_o intellect_n be_v propense_a to_o activity_n and_o knowledge_n §_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v his_o great_a advantage_n that_o his_o frequent_a and_o great_a affliction_n have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o awake_v his_o reason_n to_o consideration_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o consequent_o that_o god_n cast_v we_o into_o such_o a_o sea_n and_o wilderness_n of_o trouble_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v these_o quicken_a monitor_n still_o at_o hand_n §_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v man_n great_a advantage_n for_o his_o recovery_n that_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n be_v so_o legible_o write_v on_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o that_o frustrate_v expectation_n and_o unsatisfy_a mind_n and_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o bodily_a pain_n which_o find_v no_o ease_n with_o multitude_n of_o bitter_a experience_n do_v so_o abundant_o help_v he_o to_o escape_v the_o snare_n the_o love_n of_o present_a thing_n for_o all_o man_n that_o perish_v be_v condemn_v for_o love_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o world_n which_o appear_v so_o evident_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o empty_a 25._o and_o deceitful_a and_o vexatious_a and_o which_o all_o man_n know_v will_v turn_v they_o off_o at_o last_o with_o as_o little_a comfort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o see_v a_o day_n of_o pleasure_n in_o it_o i_o say_v such_o a_o world_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v give_v we_o a_o antidote_n against_o its_o own_o deceit_n and_o sufficient_o wean_v we_o from_o its_o inordinate_a love_n at_o least_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n §_o 15._o it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a and_o great_a advantage_n for_o man_n recovery_n that_o his_o life_n here_o be_v so_o short_a and_o his_o death_n so_o certain_a as_o that_o reason_n must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v also_o short_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o live_v as_o part_v with_o this_o world_n and_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o another_o the_o nearness_n of_o thing_n make_v they_o to_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o more_o powerful_o distant_a thing_n though_o sure_a and_o great_a do_v hardly_o awaken_v the_o mind_n to_o their_o reception_n and_o due_a consideration_n if_o man_n live_v 600_o or_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o covetousness_n and_o carnality_n and_o security_n make_v they_o like_o devil_n and_o worse_o than_o wild_a beast_n to_o one_o another_o but_o when_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o they_o must_v certain_o and_o short_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o this_o world_n will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o be_v never_o sure_a of_o another_o hour_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o help_n to_o sober_a consideration_n and_o conversion_n that_o it_o must_v be_v monstrous_a stupidity_n and_o brutishness_n that_o must_v overcome_v it_o â—70_n §_o 16._o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a advantage_n for_o man_n conversion_n that_o all_o the_o world_n reveal_v god_n to_o he_o and_o every_o thing_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o constant_a presence_n and_o so_o show_v he_o a_o object_n which_o shall_v as_o easy_o overpower_v all_o sensual_a object_n which_o will_v seduce_v his_o soul_n as_o a_o mountain_n will_v weigh_v down_o a_o feather_n though_o we_o see_v not_o god_n which_o will_v sure_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v sensual_a or_o holy_a yet_o while_o we_o have_v a_o glass_n as_o big_a as_o all_o the_o world_n which_o do_v continual_o represent_v he_o to_o we_o one_o will_v think_v that_o no_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v so_o much_o overlook_a he_o as_o to_o be_v carry_v from_o he_o with_o the_o trifle_n of_o this_o world_n §_o 17._o man_n that_o have_v not_o only_o the_o foresay_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n justice_n and_o sobriety_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o also_o all_o these_o hope_n and_o help_v and_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o frustrate_a all_o and_o continue_v in_o ungodliness_n unrighteousness_n or_o intemperance_n impenitent_o to_o the_o end_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o just_a excuse_n why_o god_n shall_v not_o punish_v they_o with_o endless_a misery_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o that_o perish_v §_o 18._o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o live_v by_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o law_n which_o be_v regula_n officii_fw-la &_o judicii_fw-la god_n will_v not_o condemn_v man_n for_o not_o believe_v a_o truth_n which_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v nor_o for_o not_o obey_v a_o law_n which_o be_v never_o promulgate_v to_o they_o
world_n they_o be_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o beast_n 183._o except_o some_o few_o at_o siam_n china_n the_o indian_a bannian_n the_o japonian_o the_o ethnic_a persian_n and_o a_o few_o more_o the_o great_a deformity_n of_o nature_n be_v among_o they_o the_o least_o of_o sound_a knowledge_n true_a policy_n civility_n and_o piety_n be_v among_o they_o abominable_a wickedness_n do_v no_o where_o so_o much_o abound_v so_o that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v most_o insufficient_a to_o heal_v the_o disease_a world_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o holiness_n sobriety_n and_o honesty_n §_o 6._o i_o find_v that_o these_o few_o among_o the_o heathen_n who_o attain_v to_o more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v man_n duty_n and_o happiness_n than_o the_o rest_n do_v common_o destroy_v all_o again_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o some_o dotâ—ges_n and_o impious_a conceit_n 252._o the_o literali_n in_o china_n exel_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o beside_o abundance_n of_o ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n they_o destroy_v all_o by_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o affirm_v reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n or_o but_o a_o little_a long_o at_o least_o none_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a say_v some_o of_o they_o survive_v and_o though_o they_o confess_v one_o god_n they_o give_v he_o no_o solemn_a worship_n their_o sect_n call_v sciequia_fw-la or_o sciacca_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hall_n with_o some_o umbrage_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o blot_v all_o with_o the_o pythagorean_n foppery_n affirm_v these_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o joy_n or_o misery_n after_o a_o certain_a space_n to_o be_v send_v again_o into_o body_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v through_o frequent_a change_n to_o eternity_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n their_o three_o sect_n call_v lauru_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n as_o be_v compose_v of_o foppery_n and_o sorcery_n and_o imposture_n all_o the_o japonian_a sect_n also_o make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o soul_n to_o be_v perpetuate_v through_o infinite_a transmigration_n the_o siamenses_n who_o seem_v the_o best_a of_o all_o and_o near_o to_o christian_n have_v many_o foppery_n and_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o fear_n as_o they_o do_v god_n for_o love_n the_o indian_a bramenes_n or_o bannian_o also_o have_v the_o pythagorean_n error_n and_o place_v their_o piety_n in_o redeem_v bruit_n because_o they_o have_v soul_n which_o sometime_o be_v humane_a the_o persian_n disperse_v in_o india_n who_o confess_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n yet_o think_v that_o these_o be_v but_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n duration_n and_o it_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o soul_n be_v release_v from_o hell_n and_o a_o new_a world_n make_v §_o 7._o their_o great_a darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n appear_v by_o the_o innumerable_a sect_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v incomparable_o more_o numerous_a than_o all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o party_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o 288_o sect_n or_o opinion_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi which_o varro_n say_v be_v in_o his_o day_n the_o difference_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o laertius_n hesechius_n and_o other_o between_o the_o cynic_n peripatetic_n academic_n stoic_n sceptic_n epicurean_o etc._n etc._n with_o all_o their_o subdivision_n be_v enough_o in_o japan_n the_o twelve_o sect_n have_v their_o subdivision_n in_o china_n the_o three_o general_a sect_n have_v so_o many_o subdivision_n that_o varenius_n say_v of_o they_o singuli_fw-la fontes_fw-la jabentibus_fw-la paulatim_fw-la seculis_fw-la à _fw-la fraudum_fw-la magistris_fw-la in_o tot_fw-la maeandros_fw-la derivati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sub_fw-la triplici_fw-la nomine_fw-la trecentae_fw-la mihi_fw-la sectae_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la discrepantes_fw-la numerari_fw-la posse_fw-la videantur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o hae_fw-la quotidianis_fw-la incrementis_fw-la augentur_fw-la &_o in_o pejus_fw-la ruunt_fw-la petrus_n texeica_n say_v of_o the_o indian_n in_o regno_fw-la gazeratensivarii_n sunt_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o sectae_fw-la incolarum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la mirum_fw-la vix_fw-la familiam_fw-la invenias_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la omnes_fw-la congruant_fw-la alii_fw-la comedunt_fw-la carnem_fw-la alii_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la alii_fw-la comedunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la mactant_fw-la animalia_fw-la alii_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la tantum_fw-la animalia_fw-la comedunt_fw-la alii_fw-la tantum_fw-la pisces_fw-la alii_fw-la tantum_fw-la lac_fw-la &_o herbas_fw-la etc._n etc._n johan_n a_o twist_n say_v of_o the_o indian_a bramenes_n numerantur_fw-la sectae_fw-la praecipui_fw-la nominis_fw-la octoginta_fw-la tres_fw-la sed_fw-la praeter_fw-la have_v minus_fw-la illustrium_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la singulae_fw-la familiae_fw-la peculiarem_fw-la fere_n foveant_fw-la religionem_fw-la it_o be_v endless_a to_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o africa_n and_o america_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o beastly_a part_n of_o they_o in_o brasil_n the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n that_o be_v soldania_n and_o the_o island_n of_o cannibal_n who_o know_v no_o god_n nor_o government_n nor_o civility_n some_o of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o only_o of_o as_o many_o mind_n as_o country_n but_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sect_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o country_n §_o 8._o i_o find_v not_o myself_o call_v or_o enable_v to_o judge_v all_o these_o people_n as_o to_o their_o final_a state_n but_o only_o to_o say_v that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o holy_a heart_n and_o life_n in_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o without_o this_o no_o form_n of_o religion_n will_v save_v any_o man_n be_v it_o never_o so_o right_a §_o 9_o but_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o love_v they_o for_o all_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o good_a in_o their_o religion_n i_o will_v embrace_v and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o defective_a to_o look_v further_o and_o try_v what_o i_o can_v learn_v from_o other_o there_o be_v so_o much_o lovely_a in_o a_o cato_n cicero_n seneca_n antonine_n epictetus_n plutarch_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o religion_n of_o siam_n in_o the_o disperse_a persian_a ethnic_n in_o india_n in_o the_o brahmin_n or_o bannian_o of_o india_n in_o the_o bonzii_n of_o japan_n and_o divers_a other_o in_o china_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o it_o oblige_v we_o not_o only_o to_o love_v they_o benevolent_o but_o with_o much_o complacence_n and_o as_o i_o will_v learn_v from_o nature_n itself_o what_o i_o can_v so_o also_o from_o these_o student_n of_o nature_n i_o will_v take_v up_o nothing_o mere_o on_o their_o trust_n nor_o reject_v any_o doctrine_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v they_o but_o all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o good_a in_o their_o religion_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v it_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o i_o and_o because_o i_o find_v they_o so_o dark_a and_o bad_a i_o will_v betake_v i_o for_o further_a information_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v to_o supernatural_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n mahometan_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v next_o consider_v apart_o etc._n §_o 10._o ii_o as_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o of_o it_o by_o itself_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o mahometan_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o negative_a part_n their_o deny_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o christianity_n the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o sound_n will_v prove_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n believe_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_n sacred_a book_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v confute_v the_o jew_n rejection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n i_o take_v that_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o oppose_v not_o what_o they_o have_v from_o god_n i_o must_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o they_o deny_v §_o 11._o iii_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o mahometan_n i_o find_v much_o good_a viz._n a_o confession_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o most_o of_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o religion_n a_o vehement_a opposition_n to_o all_o idolatry_n a_o testimony_n to_o the_o veracity_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_a all_o this_o therefore_o where_o christianity_n be_v approve_v
agreeableness_n to_o his_o opinion_n way_n or_o interest_n self-love_n self-conceit_n self-esteem_a self-will_n and_o self-seeking_a be_v the_o soul_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divide_a and_o contentious_a world_n when_o it_o have_v as_o many_o end_n as_o man_n and_o every_o man_n be_v for_o himself_o and_o draw_v his_o own_o way_n no_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o apprehension_n that_o no_o two_o man_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o company_n of_o drunken_a man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n or_o of_o blind_a man_n fight_v with_o they_o know_v not_o who_o and_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o that_o ignorant_a sect_n and_o contentious_a wrangler_n and_o furious_a fighter_n be_v the_o bulkie_a part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o strive_v who_o shall_v rule_v or_o be_v great_a or_o have_v his_o will_n be_v the_o world_n employment_n it_o be_v a_o dream_v and_o distract_a world_n that_o spend_v their_o day_n and_o care_n for_o nothing_o and_o be_v as_o serious_a in_o follow_v a_o feather_n and_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o which_o they_o confess_v be_v vanity_n and_o die_v in_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o indeed_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a felicity_n they_o be_v like_o child_n busy_a in_o hunt_a butterfly_n or_o like_o boy_n at_o football_n as_o eager_a in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o in_o overturning_a one_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o life_n or_o for_o some_o great_a desirable_a prize_n or_o like_a to_o a_o heap_n of_o ant_n that_o gad_n about_o as_o busy_o and_o make_v as_o much_o ado_n for_o stick_n and_o dust_n as_o if_o they_o be_v about_o some_o magnificent_a work_n thus_o do_v the_o vain_a deceive_v world_n lie_v out_o their_o thought_n and_o time_n upon_o impertinency_n and_o talk_v and_o walk_v like_o so_o many_o noctambulo_n in_o their_o sleep_n they_o study_v and_o care_n and_o weep_v and_o laugh_v and_o labour_n and_o fight_v as_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v but_o it_o be_v reality_n which_o they_o pursue_v till_o death_n come_v and_o awake_v they_o like_o a_o stage-play_a fine_a or_o a_o poppet-play_a where_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o all_o party_n seem_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o and_o then_o depart_v and_o be_v all_o disrobe_v and_o unmask_v such_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o of_o this_o world_n who_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o a_o serious_a jest_n and_o in_o a_o busy_a do_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o malignant_a world_n that_o have_v a_o inbred_a radicate_v enmity_n to_o all_o that_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n which_o they_o want_v they_o be_v so_o captivate_v to_o their_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a interest_n that_o the_o first_o sight_n approach_n or_o motion_n of_o reason_n holiness_n mortification_n and_o self-denial_n be_v meet_v by_o they_o with_o heart-rising_a indignation_n and_o opposition_n in_o which_o their_o fury_n bear_v down_o all_o argument_n and_o neither_o give_v they_o leave_v considerate_o to_o use_v their_o own_o reason_n or_o hearken_v to_o another_o there_o be_v few_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o heavenly_a that_o escape_v their_o hatred_n and_o beastly_a rage_n and_o when_o country_n have_v think_v to_o remedy_v this_o plague_n by_o change_v their_o form_n of_o government_n experience_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o vice_n and_o root_n of_o their_o calamity_n lie_v in_o the_o blindness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o no_o form_n of_o government_n will_v cure_v and_o that_o the_o dove_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o hawk_n and_o kite_n must_v be_v their_o prey_n fur_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o many_o that_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o unthankful_a world_n that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o malignant_a cruelty_n will_v begin_v with_o those_o that_o deserve_v best_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o that_o will_v instruct_v they_o and_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n do_v ordinary_o make_v himself_o a_o prey_n 108._o and_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o they_o will_v among_o their_o credulous_a rabble_n take_v away_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o honesty_n and_o no_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n be_v ever_o so_o great_a no_o innocency_n so_o unspotted_a no_o honesty_n justice_n or_o charity_n so_o untainted_a no_o holiness_n so_o venerable_a that_o can_v ever_o privilege_v the_o owner_n from_o their_o rage_n or_o make_v the_o possessor_n to_o escape_v their_o malice_n even_o jesus_n christ_n that_o never_o commit_v sin_n and_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o most_o matchless_a love_n and_o to_o do_v they_o the_o great_a good_a be_v yet_o prosecute_v furious_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o his_o humiliation_n his_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n who_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n for_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o impiety_n for_o talk_v of_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o of_o treason_n for_o say_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o go_v about_o the_o world_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n and_o proclaim_v to_o they_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n have_v little_o better_a entertainment_n wherever_o they_o come_v bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n they_o can_v have_v expect_v little_a joy_n on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a christian_n that_o be_v thus_o use_v but_o honesty_n in_o the_o heathen_n be_v usual_o meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o reproach_n as_o seneca_n himself_o do_v oft_o complain_v yea_o how_o few_o have_v there_o be_v that_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o any_o excellency_n of_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o any_o addition_n to_o the_o world_n understanding_n but_o their_o reward_n have_v be_v reproach_n imprisonment_n or_o death_n do_v socrates_n die_v in_o his_o bed_n or_o be_v he_o not_o murder_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o wicked_a hypocrite_n plato_n dare_v not_o speak_v his_o mind_n inquisition_n for_o fear_v of_o his_o master_n reward_n aristippus_n leave_v athens_n ne_fw-la bis_fw-la peccarent_fw-la in_o philosophiam_fw-la not_o only_o solon_n but_o most_o benefactor_n to_o any_o commonwealth_n have_v suffer_v for_o their_o beneficence_n demosthenes_n cato_n cicero_n seneca_n can_v none_o of_o they_o save_o their_o life_n from_o fury_n by_o their_o great_a learning_n or_o honesty_n yea_o among_o nominal_a christian_n he_o that_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o antipode_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o papal_a authority_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o savonarola_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la paulus_n scaliger_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o their_o neighbour_n but_o to_o their_o cost_n no_o nor_o arias_n montanus_n himself_o campanella_n be_v fain_o in_o prison_n to_o compile_v his_o new_a philosophy_n and_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o invention_n to_o bear_v the_o torment_n which_o be_v their_o sour_a sauce_n even_o galilaeus_fw-la that_o discover_v so_o many_o new_a orb_n and_o teach_v this_o world_n the_o way_n of_o clear_a acquaintance_n with_o its_o neighbour_n can_v not_o escape_v the_o reverend_a justice_n of_o the_o papalist_n but_o must_v lie_v in_o a_o prison_n as_o if_o o_fw-la sapientia_fw-la have_v be_v write_v on_o his_o door_n as_o the_o old_a woman_n cry_v out_o to_o thales_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n while_o he_o be_v by_o his_o instrument_n take_v the_o height_n of_o a_o star_n and_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n can_v not_o save_v his_o head_n by_o his_o learned_a history_n of_o the_o world_n but_o must_v be_v one_o part_n of_o its_o history_n himself_o nor_o yet_o by_o his_o great_a observation_n 6._o how_o antipater_n be_v take_v for_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n for_o kill_v demosthenes_n supr_n and_o how_o art_n and_o learning_n have_v power_n to_o disgrace_v any_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o famous_a master_n of_o they_o peter_n ramus_n that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o in_o philosophy_n for_o the_o learned_a world_n be_v requite_v by_o a_o butcherly_a barbarous_a murder_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 30000_o or_o 40000_o that_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o french_a massacre_n and_o many_o a_o holy_a person_n perish_v in_o the_o 200000_o murder_v by_o the_o irish_a it_o be_v endless_a to_o instance_n the_o ungrateful_a cruelty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o entertainment_n it_o have_v give_v to_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n even_o those_o who_o it_o superstitious_o adore_v when_o it_o have_v murder_v they_o and_o in_o all_o
wisdom_n of_o the_o soul_n produce_v by_o his_o light_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o our_o reason_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o dominion_n over_o fleshly_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v suitable_a to_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o fit_a to_o know_v he_o love_v he_o praise_v he_o serve_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o low_a than_o his_o goodness_n can_v be_v its_o principal_a cause_n 2._o it_o subserve_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o recover_v the_o apostate_n soul_n to_o himself_o it_o dispose_v it_o to_o honour_v he_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o it_o deliver_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o it_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o rebell_v against_o he_o it_o cast_v out_o all_o which_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o it_o reject_v all_o which_o stand_v up_o against_o he_o and_o will_v seduce_v and_o tempt_v we_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o work_n 3._o who_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v will_v satan_n or_o any_o evil_a cause_n produce_v so_o excellent_a a_o effect_n will_v the_o worst_a of_o being_n do_v the_o best_a of_o work_n it_o be_v the_o best_a that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o low_a world_n will_v any_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o much_o honour_v he_o and_o promote_v his_o interest_n and_o restore_v he_o his_o own_o will_v any_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n thus_o advance_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o to_o a_o life_n of_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o on_o earth_n and_o give_v we_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o if_o any_o good_a angel_n or_o other_o cause_n shall_v do_v it_o all_o reason_n will_v confess_v that_o they_o do_v it_o but_o as_o the_o messenger_n or_o instrument_n of_o god_n and_o as_o second_v cause_n and_o not_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o god_n for_o my_o own_o part_n my_o soul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o have_v imprint_v this_o his_o image_n on_o i_o and_o have_v hereby_o as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o i_o his_o name_n and_o mark_v even_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o bear_v about_o i_o continual_o a_o witness_n of_o himself_o his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n a_o witness_n within_o i_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o my_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o if_o our_o sanctification_n be_v thus_o of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_o his_o attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n for_o 1._o no_o man_n that_o know_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o lie_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o deceiver_n his_o crime_n will_v be_v so_o execrable_a as_o will_v engage_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o so_o high_o honour_v he_o to_o be_v his_o chief_a instrument_n for_o the_o world_n renovation_n he_o be_v not_o impotent_a to_o need_v such_o instrument_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o mistake_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o instrument_n he_o be_v not_o bad_a that_o he_o shall_v love_v and_o use_v such_o instrument_n and_o comply_v with_o their_o deceit_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o so_o clear_a and_o sure_a that_o i_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o 2._o no_o man_n that_o know_v the_o mercifulness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o government_n can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v give_v up_o mankind_n so_o remediles_o to_o seduction_n yea_o and_o be_v the_o principal_a causer_n of_o it_o himself_o for_o if_o beside_o prophecy_n and_o a_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o famous_a miracle_n a_o deceiver_n may_v also_o be_v the_o great_a renewer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o to_o repair_v his_o image_n on_o mankind_n what_o possibility_n be_v there_o of_o our_o discovery_n of_o that_o deceit_n or_o rather_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o bless_a deceiver_n that_o have_v deceive_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o bring_v back_o our_o stray_a soul_n to_o god_n 3._o nay_o when_o christ_n foretold_v man_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n to_o do_v all_o this_o work_n and_o will_v renew_v man_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o i_o see_v all_o this_o do_v i_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o can_v send_v down_o a_o sanctify_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o life_n a_o spirit_n of_o power_n light_n and_o love_n to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n effectual_a to_o man_n regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v no_o less_o himself_o than_o god_n or_o certain_o no_o less_o than_o his_o certain_a administrator_n 4._o what_o need_v i_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o cause_n than_o the_o adequate_a effect_n when_o i_o find_v that_o christ_n do_v actual_o save_v i_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v my_o saviour_n when_o i_o find_v that_o he_o save_v thousand_o about_o i_o and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o other_o shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o he_o that_o heal_v we_o all_o and_o that_o so_o wonderful_o and_o so_o cheap_o may_v well_o be_v call_v our_o physician_n if_o he_o have_v promise_v only_o to_o save_v we_o i_o may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n but_o when_o he_o perform_v it_o on_o myself_o and_o perform_v it_o on_o thousand_o round_n about_o i_o to_o doubt_v yet_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n when_o he_o actual_o save_v we_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o despite_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o veracity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o and_o i_o entreat_v all_o that_o read_v this_o further_o to_o observe_v the_o great_a use_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o testimony_n above_o other_o in_o that_o it_o be_v continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o not_o as_o the_o gift_n and_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n which_o continue_v plentiful_o but_o one_o age_n and_o with_o diminution_n somewhat_o after_o this_o be_v christ_n witness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o every_o country_n and_o to_o every_o soul_n yea_o and_o continual_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o history_n which_o report_v the_o miracle_n to_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o find_v upon_o his_o soul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v that_o image_n in_o itself_o which_o it_o imprint_v upon_o other_o and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n which_o lead_v man_n so_o direct_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o own_o mean_n which_o he_o bless_v to_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a end_n 6._o note_v also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o succeed_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o effectual_a production_n of_o faith_n itself_o for_o though_o the_o work_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o that_o evidence_n and_o as_o the_o internal_a efficient_a exciting_a the_o sluggish_a faculty_n to_o do_v their_o office_n and_o illustrate_v the_o understanding_n and_o fit_v the_o will_n to_o entertain_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o difficulty_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n so_o subtle_a and_o violent_a and_o our_o own_o indisposedness_n through_o corruption_n the_o great_a impediment_n of_o all_o that_o the_o bare_a word_n alone_o will_v not_o produce_v a_o belief_n of_o that_o lively_a vigorous_a nature_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o noble_a effect_n and_o end_n without_o the_o internal_a co-operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o do_v give_v it_o we_o and_o work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v
and_o to_o dwell_v within_o we_o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o the_o ratio_fw-la &_o oratio_fw-la the_o internal_a and_o express_v or_o incarnate_a word_n and_o he_o that_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n be_v mean_v the_o habitual_a or_o prevalent_a love_n to_o god_n will_v better_o understand_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o already_o have_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o believe_v abundance_n of_o heretic_n have_v trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o self-devised_n opinion_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v how_o much_o many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n have_v trouble_v it_o also_o with_o their_o self-conceited_a misguide_a uncharitable_a zeal_n against_o those_o who_o they_o judge_v heretic_n the_o present_a division_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o greek_n the_o armenian_n syrian_n copty_v and_o ethiopian_n be_v too_o sad_a a_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o the_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o persona_fw-la 5._o and_o i_o will_v advise_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v none_o of_o those_o reason_n that_o shall_v charge_v with_o heresy_n all_o those_o schoolman_n and_o late_a divine_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o say_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v deus_fw-la seipsum_fw-la intelligens_fw-la deus_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la intellectus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la amatus_fw-la though_o i_o be_o not_o one_o that_o say_v as_o they_o nor_o yet_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o i_o have_v here_o cite_v potho_n prumensis_fw-la edmundus_n archiepisc_n cantuariensis_n &_o parisiensis_fw-la and_o many_o other_o who_o express_o say_v that_o potentia_n sapientia_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o unfeigned_o account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o very_a sum_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o express_v in_o our_o baptism_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n the_o best_a explication_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v so_o i_o think_v it_o very_o unmeet_a in_o these_o tremendous_a mystery_n to_o go_v further_o than_o we_o have_v god_n own_o light_n to_o guide_v we_o and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o purpose_n at_o all_o to_o join_v with_o either_o of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a party_n nor_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o uncontroverted_a trinity_n of_o essential_a principle_n all_o that_o i_o endeavour_n be_v but_o as_o aforesaid_a to_o show_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o contradictory_n incredible_a nor_o unlikely_a by_o show_v the_o vestigia_fw-la or_o image_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o exception_n and_o yet_o of_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o if_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o trinity_n of_o principle_n aforesaid_a yet_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o three_o in_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v true_o credible_a and_o probable_a in_o the_o one_o instance_n when_o common_a natural_a reason_n be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o he_o must_v better_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o person_n and_o such_o a_o essential_a principle_n in_o divinis_fw-la than_o any_o mortal_a man_n do_v who_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o title_n of_o a_o person_n that_o one_o be_v incredible_a or_o unlikely_a when_o the_o other_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o sure_a or_o rather_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o at_o all_o that_o so_o imagine_v for_o my_o part_n i_o again_o from_o my_o heart_n profess_v that_o the_o image_n or_o vestigia_fw-la of_o trinity_n in_o unity_n through_o the_o most_o notable_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o morality_n do_v increase_v my_o estimation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o of_o the_o admirable_a congruity_n and_o harmony_n gretser_n object_n ii_o but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n and_o hypostatical_a union_n if_o you_o shall_v read_v that_o a_o king_n son_n in_o compassion_n to_o poor_a fly_n or_o flea_n or_o lice_n have_v himself_o become_v a_o fly_n or_o flea_n or_o louse_n have_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o save_v their_o life_n will_v you_o have_v think_v it_o credible_a and_o yet_o the_o condescension_n have_v be_v nothing_o to_o this_o as_o be_v but_o of_o a_o creature_n to_o a_o creature_n answ_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o mistake_v the_o matter_n you_o will_v find_v it_o also_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o faith_n 1._o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v it_o difficult_a by_o your_o own_o error_n think_v not_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v turn_v into_o man_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o a_o man_n become_v a_o fly_n nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v the_o least_o real_a change_n upon_o the_o deity_n by_o this_o incarnation_n nor_o the_o least_o real_a abasement_n dishonour_n loss_n injury_n or_o suffering_n to_o it_o thereby_o for_o all_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v difficulty_n but_o impossibility_n and_o blasphemy_n there_o be_v no_o abatement_n of_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n by_o it_o nor_o no_o confinement_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v animate_v the_o body_n so_o the_o eternal_a word_n do_v as_o it_o be_v animate_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o athanasius_n say_v as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n do_v make_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o any_o coarctation_n limitation_n or_o restriction_n of_o the_o deity_n 2._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o strange_a doctrine_n nor_o incredible_a to_o most_o of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v one_o part_n of_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v thus_o animate_v by_o he_o and_o another_o part_n that_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o soul_n or_o intelligence_n 3._o animate_v they_o as_o they_o do_v body_n that_o therefore_o which_o they_o affirm_v of_o all_o can_v by_v they_o be_v think_v incredible_a of_o one_o and_o it_o be_v little_o less_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o which_o the_o peripatetic_n themselves_o have_v teach_v of_o the_o assistant_n form_n intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o orb_n and_o of_o the_o agent_n intellect_n in_o man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o universal_a soul_n in_o all_o man_n and_o what_o all_o their_o vulgar_a people_n have_v think_v of_o the_o deify_n of_o hero_n and_o other_o man_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o recite_v julian_n himself_o believe_v the_o like_a of_o aesculapius_n none_o of_o these_o philosopher_n than_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o stumble_v at_o this_o which_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o indeed_o the_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o the_o wise_a to_o imagine_v it_o though_o indeed_o he_o be_v no_o constitutive_a form_n of_o any_o of_o those_o creature_n but_o to_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o total_a efficient_a be_v much_o more_o what_o union_n it_o be_v which_o we_o call_v hypostatical_a we_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v ourselves_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o no_o more_o abase_v the_o deity_n than_o its_o concourse_n with_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o efficiency_n object_n but_o what_o kin_n be_v these_o assertion_n of_o philosopher_n to_o you_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n answ_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o incarnation_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o they_o affirm_v of_o aesculapius_n and_o such_o other_o and_o they_o that_o think_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v as_o much_o animate_v with_o the_o deity_n as_o we_o affirm_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v yea_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v whilst_o they_o think_v that_o this_o soul_n be_v parcel_v out_o to_o every_o individual_a and_o that_o matter_n only_o do_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la individuate_n they_o make_v every_o man_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o can_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o every_o man_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o incredible_a in_o christianity_n that_o our_o humane_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a i_o think_v in_o this_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v
no_o way_n incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v value_v man_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a worth_n and_o usefulness_n as_o a_o intellectual_a agent_n capable_a of_o know_v and_o love_v and_o praise_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o his_o create_v we_o such_o and_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n to_o we_o do_v abundant_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o nor_o be_v it_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a that_o his_o deprave_a creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o its_o nature_n nor_o be_v it_o incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v choose_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a mean_n to_o effect_v all_o this_o nothing_o more_o credible_a than_o all_o this_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a at_o all_o that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n shall_v be_v the_o fit_a mean_n for_o this_o reparation_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o question_n we_o shall_v have_v make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o any_o mere_a creature_n that_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o come_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o see_v we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v infallible_a and_o indefectible_a 2._o and_o how_o short_a a_o creature_n will_v have_v fall_v in_o the_o priestly_a part_n of_o mediation_n 3._o and_o how_o insufficient_a he_o will_v have_v be_v for_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o universal_a government_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o withal_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o glorifier_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o donor_n of_o all_o felicity_n to_o we_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a that_o he_o shall_v most_o eminent_o himself_o perform_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n 5._o and_o it_o much_o assist_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o consider_v that_o certain_o the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o man_n recovery_n be_v the_o win_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o himself_o and_o other_o creature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n imaginable_a so_o fit_a to_o inflame_v we_o with_o love_n to_o god_n as_o for_o he_o most_o wonderful_o to_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o which_o be_v more_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n than_o any_o other_o way_n imaginable_a so_o that_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a mean_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n and_o so_o the_o more_o credible_a 6._o and_o it_o much_o suppress_v temptation_n to_o unbelief_n in_o i_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o three_o grand_a work_n in_o which_o god_n essentiality_n declare_v themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o such_o as_o beseem_v god_n that_o be_v most_o wonderful_a transcend_v man_n comprehension_n and_o as_o his_o omnipotency_n show_v itself_o with_o wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o his_o wisdom_n shall_v show_v itself_o most_o wonderful_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n in_o order_n to_o the_o as_o wonderful_a declaration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n our_o regeneration_n and_o glorification_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o wonderful_a work_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v parallel_n with_o the_o creation_n in_o demonstrate_v god_n perfection_n to_o our_o mind_n object_n iii_o but_o how_o incredible_a be_v it_o that_o humane_a nature_n shall_v in_o a_o glorify_a christ_n be_v set_v above_o the_o angelical_a nature_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o argue_v in_o the_o dark_a from_o thing_n unknown_a against_o what_o be_v full_o bring_v to_o light_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o man_n the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v and_o also_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v far_o above_o the_o angel_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o angel_n or_o for_o any_o other_o world_n of_o creature_n god_n think_v not_o meet_v to_o make_v we_o acquaint_v with_o there_o have_v be_v christian_n who_o have_v think_v by_o plausible_a reason_n from_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v three_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o a_o superangelical_a and_o a_o humane_a and_o that_o the_o eternal_a word_n do_v first_o unite_v itself_o to_o the_o superangelical_a nature_n and_o in_o that_o create_v the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o father_n and_o then_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n last_o of_o all_o for_o redemption_n and_o thus_o they_o will_v reconcile_v the_o arrian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n but_o the_o most_o christian_n hold_v only_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o then_o they_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n do_v know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o angel_n differ_v so_o little_a that_o in_o advance_v one_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v advance_v both_o and_o certain_o make_v no_o disorder_n in_o nature_n by_o exalt_v the_o inferior_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la above_o the_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a let_v we_o not_o then_o deceive_v ourselves_o by_o argue_v from_o thing_n unknown_a object_n iv._o there_o be_v thing_n so_o incredible_a in_o the_o scripture-miracle_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a answ_n 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o miracle_n must_v be_v wonder_n they_o be_v not_o else_o so_o sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o divine_a attestation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n exceed_v our_o power_n and_o reach_v but_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v think_v incredible_a be_v it_o because_o they_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o his_o wisdom_n or_o his_o goodness_n or_o because_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o he_o than_o the_o thing_n which_o our_o eye_n be_v daily_a witness_n of_o be_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o orb_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n which_o the_o peripatetic_n teach_v yea_o or_o that_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o globe_n which_o other_o teach_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o any_o miracle_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v any_o man_n that_o ever_o consider_v the_o number_n magnitude_n glory_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n object_n any_o difficulty_n to_o god_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a to_o raise_v one_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o give_v life_n to_o all_o the_o live_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o miracle_n according_a to_o our_o own_o necessity_n and_o desire_n do_v not_o man_n call_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o say_v if_o i_o see_v one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o see_v a_o miracle_n i_o will_v believe_v or_o at_o least_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o work_v miracle_n and_o shall_v that_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o your_o belief_n which_o be_v your_o last_o remedy_n against_o unbelief_n will_v you_o not_o believe_v without_o miracle_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v miracle_n this_o be_v but_o mere_a perverseness_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o will_v neither_o believe_v with_o miracle_n nor_o without_o 3._o impartial_o consider_v of_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v before_o give_v you_o of_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o such_o miracle_n be_v real_o do_v and_o then_o you_o may_v see_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o rather_o believe_v for_o their_o sake_n 233._o obj._n v._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o soul_n depend_v in_o its_o operation_n on_o the_o body_n and_o how_o it_o seem_v but_o gradual_o to_o exceed_v the_o bruit_n especial_o to_o believe_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o or_o its_o joy_n when_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la oritur_fw-la interit_fw-la and_o if_o eternity_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la be_v proper_a to_o god_n why_o not_o eternity_n à _fw-fr parte_fw-la post_fw-la answ_n 1._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o its_o perpetual_a duration_n and_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o this_o do_v not_o seem_v thing_n incredible_a to_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o before_o by_o evidence_n of_o nature_n to_o common_a reason_n so_o that_o to_o make_v that_o incredible_a in_o christianity_n which_o philosopher_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v and_o which_o have_v cogent_a natural_a evidence_n be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o have_v much_o use_n of_o or_o dependence_n on_o the_o body_n in_o its_o present_a operation_n be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n
it_o can_v no_o otherwise_o act_n or_o operate_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o controversy_n whether_o it_o take_v with_o it_o hence_o the_o material_a sensitive_a soul_n as_o a_o body_n afterward_o to_o act_v by_o or_o whether_o it_o fabricate_a to_o itself_o a_o aethereal_a body_n or_o remain_v without_o any_o body_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o intellection_n and_o volition_n here_o but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o do_v all_o in_o the_o body_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o its_o present_a coexistence_n see_v than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o do_v it_o here_o why_o may_v it_o not_o also_o do_v it_o hereafter_o if_o the_o candle_n shine_v in_o the_o lantern_n it_o can_v shine_v out_o of_o it_o though_o with_o some_o difference_n he_o be_v scarce_o rational_a that_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o incorporeal_a invisible_a intelligence_n mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o if_o they_o can_v act_v without_o body_n why_o may_v not_o our_o mind_n though_o the_o egg_n will_v die_v if_o the_o shell_n be_v break_v or_o the_o hen_n do_v not_o sit_v upon_o it_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o chicken_n can_v live_v without_o a_o shell_n or_o sit_v on_o though_o the_o embryo_n and_o infant_n must_v have_v a_o continuity_n with_o the_o mother_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o her_o nourishment_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n of_o age_n and_o when_o there_o be_v full_a proof_n that_o soul_n have_v a_o future_a life_n to_o live_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o mere_o because_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o act_n without_o a_o body_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o be_v deceive_v must_v reduce_v thing_n uncertain_a and_o dark_a to_o those_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a and_o not_o contrary_o all_o good_a argue_v be_v à _fw-fr notioribus_fw-la and_o not_o à _fw-la minùs_fw-la notis_fw-la the_o near_a any_o be_v be_v in_o excellency_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o there_o be_v in_o it_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v comprehend_v spirit_n and_o mind_n be_v excellent_a being_n and_o therefore_o very_o imperfect_o know_v even_o by_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lantern_n the_o shell_n the_o womb_n of_o flesh_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o make_v to_o see_v its_o own_o sight_n though_o it_o may_v see_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o organ_n of_o its_o sight_n and_o as_o sight_n see_v not_o sight_n nor_o hear_v hear_v not_o hear_v nor_o taste_n taste_v not_o taste_v etc._n etc._n the_o act_n be_v not_o its_o own_o object_n but_o yet_o by_o see_v other_o thing_n i_o be_o most_o certain_a that_o i_o see_v and_o by_o hear_v taste_v smell_a etc._n etc._n i_o be_o certain_a that_o i_o hear_v taste_n and_o smell_v so_o be_v not_o the_o intellect_n here_o fit_v intuitive_o to_o understand_v its_o own_o act_n of_o understanding_n but_o by_o understand_v other_o object_n it_o understand_v that_o it_o do_v understand_v though_o i_o confess_v some_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o think_v otherwise_o viz._n that_o the_o intellect_n intuitive_o know_v itself_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o watch_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n to_o tell_v he_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o frame_n the_o part_n and_o motion_n nor_o how_o to_o take_v it_o into_o piece_n and_o set_v it_o again_o together_o yet_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o the_o use_n he_o buy_v it_o for_o and_o a_o ship_n may_v carry_v he_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o workmanship_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o if_o a_o man_n soul_n know_v how_o to_o love_v and_o please_v its_o maker_n and_o know_v it_o self_n moral_o it_o attain_v its_o end_n 233._o though_o it_o know_v not_o itself_o physical_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o anatomize_v its_o faculty_n and_o act_n argue_v not_o therefore_o from_o obscurity_n against_o the_o light_n and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o bruit_n only_o in_o degree_n but_o specifical_o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n do_v know_v consider_v what_o operation_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v above_o bruit_n not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o most_o abstruse_a and_o wonderful_a art_n and_o science_n astronomy_n geometry_n music_n physic_n navigation_n legislation_n logic_n rhetoric_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o his_o knowledge_n of_o a_o creator_n a_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o a_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o a_o care_n for_o a_o everlasting_a life_n whether_o bruit_n have_v analogical_a ratiocination_n or_o not_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v far_o above_o they_o 2._o if_o by_o the_o eternity_n of_o our_o felicity_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o aevum_fw-la of_o very_o long_a duration_n it_o will_v be_v so_o strong_a a_o motive_n to_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n as_o with_o any_o rational_a man_n as_o to_o weigh_v down_o all_o the_o counter-pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o but_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o power_n in_o god_n to_o perpetuate_v our_o blessedness_n nor_o any_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n or_o his_o will_n why_o shall_v that_o seem_v incredible_a to_o we_o which_o be_v seal_v and_o attest_v so_o full_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v if_o once_o the_o revelation_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o which_o reason_n will_v not_o believe_v 4._o and_o all_o they_o that_o confess_v the_o immortality_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v confess_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o its_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n 5._o and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o peripatetic_a to_o believe_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o will_v needs_o believe_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o both_o as_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la sure_o it_o shall_v seem_v no_o difficulty_n to_o any_o of_o that_o opinion_n object_n vi_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v torment_v his_o creature_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o infinite_a goodness_n answ_n 1._o i_o have_v full_o answer_v this_o already_o chap._n 15._o 14._o part_n 1._o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o objector_n to_o peruse_v his_o answer_n there_o only_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v give_v man_n a_o law_n nor_o that_o his_o law_n have_v penalty_n to_o the_o disobedient_a nor_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o make_v good_a his_o threaten_n nor_o be_v it_o incredible_a that_o those_o who_o choose_v sin_n when_o they_o be_v foretold_v of_o the_o punishment_n and_o refuse_v godliness_n when_o they_o be_v foretold_v of_o the_o bless_a reward_n and_o fruit_n and_o this_o with_o obstinacy_n to_o the_o last_o shall_v have_v no_o better_o than_o they_o choose_v it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o unholy_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n shall_v not_o live_v hereafter_o in_o the_o bless_a sight_n and_o love_n and_o holy_a delightful_a fruition_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o swine_n be_v not_o make_v a_o king_n nor_o that_o a_o immortal_a soul_n who_o be_v exclude_v immortal_a happiness_n by_o his_o wilful_a refusal_n shall_v know_v his_o folly_n and_o know_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o it_o nor_o that_o such_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v his_o continual_a torment_n nor_o be_v it_o incredible_a that_o god_n will_v not_o continue_v to_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o whoredom_n and_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o sport_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o tyrannical_a domination_n to_o quiet_v he_o in_o his_o loss_n of_o heaven_n nor_o that_o he_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o temporal_a mercy_n which_o now_o content_v he_o or_o may_v afford_v he_o any_o delight_n hereafter_o nor_o be_v it_o incredible_a if_o his_o body_n rise_v again_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o his_o soul_n nor_o that_o god_n who_o may_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o be_v if_o he_o have_v be_v innocent_a may_v make_v he_o worse_o or_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o which_o he_o will_v prefer_v annihilation_n when_o he_o be_v a_o obstinate_a impenitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o a_o good_a king_n or_o judge_n may_v hang_v a_o felon_n or_o traitor_n for_o a_o crime_n against_o man_n and_o humane_a society_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o goodness_n in_o they_o to_o be_v unjust_a or_o to_o cherish_v murderer_n by_o impunity_n none_o of_o
of_o all_o this_o bible_n uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la in_o a_o perfect_a scheme_n as_o it_o be_v true_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o see_v all_o begin_v the_o divine_a unity_n and_o branch_n out_o itself_o into_o the_o trinity_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o trinity_n of_o relation_n and_o correlation_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o multiply_a branch_n of_o mercy_n and_o precept_n and_o all_o these_o accept_v and_o improve_v in_o duty_n and_o gratitude_n by_o man_n and_o return_v up_o in_o love_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o unity_n again_o and_o all_o this_o in_o perfect_a order_n proportion_n and_o harmony_n you_o will_v see_v the_o most_o admirable_a perfect_a method_n that_o ever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o in_o the_o world_n the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n in_o man_n body_n which_o be_v deliver_v on_o from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n and_o perfect_v in_o all_o their_o motion_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o system_n and_o scheme_n attempt_v which_o show_v not_o this_o but_o that_o be_v because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o method_n be_v so_o exceed_v great_a that_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o imperfect_o understand_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o may_v say_v as_o those_o that_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o anatomy_n beyond_o their_o ancestor_n that_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n that_o they_o have_v yet_o discover_v all_o but_o rejoice_v in_o what_o they_o have_v discover_v which_o show_v they_o the_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o more_o so_o i_o be_o far_o from_o a_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o this_o wonderful_a method_n of_o divinity_n but_o i_o have_v see_v that_o which_o true_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o excel_v all_o the_o art_n of_o philosopher_n and_o orator_n and_o that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o most_o beautiful_a frame_n and_o harmonious_a consort_n and_o that_o more_o be_v within_o my_o prospect_n than_o i_o be_o yet_o come_v to_o 4._o moreover_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o give_v all_o man_n all_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v to_o logician_n orator_n astronomer_n grammarian_n physician_n and_o musician_n etc._n etc._n what_o ever_o gift_n be_v suit_v to_o man_n just_a end_n and_o calling_n he_o bestow_v on_o they_o and_o to_o his_o apostle_n he_o give_v those_o gift_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o work_n i_o do_v not_o undervalue_v the_o gift_n of_o nature_n or_o art_n in_o any_o i_o make_v it_o not_o with_o aristotle_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o music_n jupiter_fw-la neque_fw-la canere_fw-la neque_fw-la cytharam_fw-la pulsare_fw-la but_o i_o may_v say_v that_o as_o god_n have_v great_a excellency_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o great_a gift_n to_o give_v and_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v to_o his_o minister_n ever_o since_o and_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o improvement_n of_o nature_n in_o low_a thing_n he_o give_v the_o philosopher_n and_o artist_n of_o the_o world_n object_n xvii_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o contradiction_n in_o it_o in_o point_n of_o history_n chronology_n and_o other_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n nothing_o but_o ignorance_n make_v man_n think_v so_o understand_v once_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o allow_v for_o the_o error_n of_o printer_n transcriber_n and_o translator_n and_o there_o will_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v young_a student_n in_o all_o science_n think_v their_o book_n be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n which_o they_o can_v easy_o reconcile_v when_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v they_o book_n that_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o translate_v into_o so_o many_o language_n and_o the_o original_n and_o translation_n so_o oft_o transcribe_v may_v easy_o fall_v into_o some_o disagreement_n between_o the_o original_a and_o translation_n and_o the_o various_a copy_n may_v have_v divers_a inconsiderable_a verbal_a difference_n but_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o these_o book_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n much_o less_o in_o such_o as_o our_o salvation_n rest_v on_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n among_o christian_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o entire_o and_o perfect_o the_o product_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v inspiration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o infallible_o true_a the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v what_o ever_o christ_n command_v and_o true_o to_o deliver_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n which_o they_o have_v do_v according_o but_o not_o to_o make_v they_o perfect_a and_o indefectible_a in_o every_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v speak_v or_o write_v no_o not_o about_o sacred_a thing_n but_o only_o in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o every_o chronological_a and_o historical_a narrative_a be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n i_o think_v that_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v right_a and_o that_o no_o one_o error_n or_o contradiction_n in_o any_o matter_n can_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o all_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v so_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n and_o style_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o various_a ability_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o humane_a imperfection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n which_o infidel_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o to_o think_v that_o the_o write_n can_v be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n unless_o the_o book_n in_o order_n and_o style_n and_o all_o other_o excellency_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o god_n himself_o can_v make_v it_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v less_o logical_a than_o aristotle_n and_o less_o oratorical_a and_o grammatical_a and_o exact_a in_o word_n than_o demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n it_o will_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o david_n must_v be_v the_o able_a man_n for_o strength_n nor_o that_o he_o must_v use_v the_o weapon_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v most_o excellent_a if_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o overcome_v goliath_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o less_o excellence_n of_o strength_n and_o weapon_n than_o other_o man_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o real_a weakness_n not_o culpable_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o several_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o point_n of_o style_n and_o method_n which_o shall_v show_v the_o more_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o little_a humane_a excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o yet_o that_o humane_a excellency_n be_v never_o the_o more_o to_o be_v dislike_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sword_n because_o david_n use_v but_o a_o sling_n and_o stone_n if_o amos_n have_v one_o degree_n of_o part_n and_o jeremiah_n another_o and_o isaiah_n another_o etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o equal_v they_o all_o by_o inspiration_n but_o only_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o speak_v his_o save_a truth_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o dialect_n and_o style_n as_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v of_o the_o common_a earth_n though_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o every_o saint_n even_o such_o as_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o parent_n so_o scripture_n have_v its_o style_n and_o language_n and_o method_n so_o from_o god_n as_o we_o have_v our_o body_n even_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o extraordinary_o of_o god_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v all_o be_v so_o from_o god_n as_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o its_o proper_a end_n but_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o extraordinary_o from_o he_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o exact_a in_o every_o kind_n of_o ornament_n and_o perfection_n the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o power_n manifest_v in_o it_o and_o in_o these_o it_o do_v indeed_o excel_v so_o that_o variety_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o
be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o sense_n be_v not_o deceive_v about_o the_o accident_n which_o they_o call_v the_o species_n all_o but_o about_o the_o substance_n only_o when_o most_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n by_o the_o species_n do_v understand_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o which_o they_o think_v be_v to_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n like_v as_o our_o body_n or_o the_o body_n of_o a_o plant_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o although_o this_o instance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n of_o infatuation_n by_o humane_a authority_n and_o word_n it_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o christian_a verity_n object_n v._o you_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v among_o yourselves_o what_o christianity_n be_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o rule_n the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v all_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la at_o least_o in_o all_o general_n council_n together_o with_o the_o scripture_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a the_o protestant_n take_v up_o with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n alone_o 622._o and_o have_v not_o near_o so_o much_o in_o their_o faith_n or_o religion_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v answ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n all_o the_o world_n may_v easy_o perceive_v in_o that_o solemn_a sacrament_n covenant_n or_o vow_n in_o which_o they_o be_v solemn_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v christian_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n do_v tell_v the_o world_n what_o have_v always_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v profess_v and_o those_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v do_v tell_v the_o world_n what_o they_o take_v for_o the_o entire_a comprehension_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o if_o any_o sect_n have_v be_v since_o tempt_v to_o any_o addition_n enlargement_n or_o corruption_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o promise_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o abuse_v his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v all_o the_o world_n from_o add_v or_o corrupt_v it_o receive_v but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v certain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o he_o deliver_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o object_n vi_o but_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o reason_n and_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n one_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o into_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o each_o one_o seem_v sufficient_o to_o prove_v the_o groundlesness_n of_o the_o other_o faith_n answ_n dark_a mind_a man_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v fool_v with_o a_o noise_n of_o word_n not-understood_a do_v you_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o resolution_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o believe_v of_o a_o conclusion_n which_o have_v two_o premise_n to_o infer_v and_o prove_v it_o and_o there_o must_v be_v more_o argumentation_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o premise_n and_o faith_n in_o its_o several_a respect_n and_o dependence_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o more_o thing_n than_o one_o even_o into_o every_o one_o of_o these_o this_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n resolution_n be_v use_v oftener_o to_o puzzle_v than_o resolve_v and_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o one_o and_o what_o they_o be_v i_o have_v full_o open_v to_o you_o in_o this_o treatise_n a_o great_a many_o of_o dream_v wrangler_n contend_v about_o the_o logical_a name_n of_o the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o objectum_fw-la formale_a &_o materiale_a per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la primarium_fw-la &_o secundarium_fw-la ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la quae_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la qua_fw-la objectum_fw-la univocationis_fw-la communitatis_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la originis_fw-la virtutis_fw-la adaequationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o motiva_fw-la fidei_fw-la resolutio_fw-la and_o many_o such_o word_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o useless_a but_o be_v common_o use_v but_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n to_o carry_v man_n from_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi which_o be_v mere_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la every_o true_a christian_a have_v some_o solid_a reason_n for_o his_o faith_n but_o every_o one_o be_v not_o learned_a and_o accurate_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o true_a order_n of_o its_o cause_n and_o evidence_n and_o to_o analize_v it_o thorough_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o no_o disproof_n of_o euclid_n or_o aristotle_n that_o all_o that_o read_v they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v all_o their_o demonstration_n but_o disagree_v in_o many_o thing_n among_o themselves_o object_n vii_o etc._n you_o make_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o other_o planet_n and_o star_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v animate_v and_o have_v soul_n as_o much_o noble_a than_o we_o as_o their_o body_n be_v for_o it_o be_v like_a god_n work_n be_v do_v in_o proportion_n and_o harmony_n and_o so_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o subordinate_a deity_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o will_v worship_v your_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o very_a image_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o and_o the_o salita_fw-la capita_fw-la and_o rot_a bone_n of_o your_o martyr_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o prince_n who_o put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o malefactor_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n more_o worthy_a of_o honour_n than_o these_o answ_n 1._o we_o ever_o grant_v to_o a_o eunapius_n julian_n porphyry_n or_o celsus_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v according_a to_o their_o proper_a excellency_n and_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n which_o show_v to_o we_o his_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o be_v use_v as_o his_o instrument_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o his_o chief_a corporal_a mercy_n and_o on_o who_o under_o god_n our_o body_n be_v dependent_a be_v incomparable_o less_o excellent_a than_o they_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v animate_v or_o no_o be_v to_o we_o utter_o uncertain_a and_o if_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v and_o he_o that_o make_v both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o and_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v no_o way_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v they_o god_n nor_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o nor_o offer_v they_o any_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v or_o say_v nor_o have_v any_o way_n reveal_v that_o this_o be_v his_o will_n nay_o and_o have_v express_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v so_o reason_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o honourable_o to_o esteem_v and_o praise_v they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o use_v they_o to_o the_o end_n which_o our_o creator_n have_v appoint_v 2._o and_o for_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o by_o they_o we_o honour_v they_o by_o estimation_n love_n and_o praise_n agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o worth_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o the_o holiness_n of_o humane_a soul_n which_o be_v his_o image_n be_v more_o intelligible_a to_o we_o and_o so_o more_o distinct_o amiable_a than_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n be_v but_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o they_o because_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o hear_v we_o or_o know_v when_o we_o be_v sincere_a or_o hypocritical_a nor_o have_v we_o any_o such_o precept_n from_o our_o common_a lord_n it_o be_v but_o some_o ignorant_a mistake_a christian_n who_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a or_o give_v more_o than_o due_a veneration_n to_o their_o memory_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o every_o ignorant_a christian_a or_o mistake_v sect_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o unbelief_n object_n viii_o you_o make_v the_o holiness_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o your_o faith_n here_o and_o yet_o papist_n and_o protestant_n maintain_v each_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o such_o especial_o against_o king_n and_o government_n as_o seneca_n or_o cicero_n or_o plutarch_n will_v have_v abhor_v the_o protestant_n tell_v the_o papist_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o the_o lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o where_o can._n 3._o it_o be_v make_v a_o very_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o temporal_a lord_n who_o exterminate_v not_o heretic_n may_v be_v admonish_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o their_o dominion_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o and_o subject_n disoblige_v from_o their_o allegiance_n
i_o who_o i_o know_v can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v or_o by_o any_o falsehood_n or_o seduction_n deceive_v on_o thou_o therefore_o o_o my_o dear_a redeemer_n do_v i_o cast_v and_o trust_v this_o sinful_a soul_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n i_o renew_v my_o covenant_n i_o know_v no_o other_o i_o have_v no_o other_o i_o can_v have_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o thyself_o to_o thou_o i_o deliver_v up_o this_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v not_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v save_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o thy_o blood_n and_o illuminate_v quicken_v and_o confirm_v by_o thy_o spirit_n and_o conduct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v present_v justify_v and_o spotless_a to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v o_o thou_o that_o have_v prepare_v so_o dear_a a_o medicine_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o pollute_a guilty_a soul_n leave_v not_o this_o unworthy_a soul_n in_o its_o guilt_n or_o in_o its_o pollution_n o_o thou_o that_o know_v the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n and_o be_v near_a to_o he_o and_o most_o belove_a of_o he_o cause_v i_o in_o my_o degree_n to_o know_v the_o father_n acquaint_v i_o with_o so_o much_o of_o his_o will_n as_o concern_v my_o duty_n or_o my_o just_a encouragement_n leave_v not_o my_o soul_n to_o groap_n in_o darkness_n see_v thou_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o lord_n of_o light_n o_o heal_v my_o estrange_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v he_o my_o light_n and_o life_n and_o all_o my_o hope_n and_o must_v i_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o shall_v i_o know_v he_o no_o better_o than_o thus_o shall_v i_o learn_v no_o more_o that_o have_v such_o a_o teacher_n and_o shall_v i_o get_v no_o near_o he_o while_o i_o have_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o head_n so_o near_o o_o give_v my_o faith_n a_o clear_a prospect_n into_o that_o better_a world_n and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v so_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o place_n in_o which_o i_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o heaven_n for_o holy_a soul_n prepare_v this_o too-unprepared_n soul_n for_o heaven_n which_o have_v not_o long_o to_o stay_v on_o earth_n and_o when_o at_o death_n i_o resign_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n receive_v it_o as_o thy_o own_o and_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v begin_v in_o place_v it_o among_o the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v thou_o live_v let_v i_o trust_v thou_o die_v and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o trust_n and_o unto_o thou_o the_o eternal_a holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o communicative_a love_n who_o condescende_v to_o make_v perfect_a the_o elect_n of_o god_n do_v i_o deliver_v up_o this_o dark_a imperfect_a soul_n to_o be_v further_o renew_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a covenant_n refuse_v not_o to_o bless_v it_o with_o thy_o indwel_n and_o operation_n quicken_v it_o with_o thy_o life_n irradiate_a it_o by_o thy_o light_n sanctify_v it_o by_o thy_o love_n actuate_v it_o pure_o powerful_o and_o constant_o by_o thy_o holy_a motion_n and_o though_o the_o way_n of_o this_o thy_o sacred_a influx_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a apprehension_n yet_o let_v i_o know_v the_o reality_n and_o save_a power_n of_o it_o by_o the_o happy_a effect_n thou_o be_v more_o to_o foul_n than_o soul_n to_o body_n than_o light_n to_o eye_n o_o leave_v not_o my_o soul_n as_o a_o carrion_n destitute_a of_o thy_o life_n nor_o its_o eye_n as_o useless_a destitute_a of_o thy_o light_n nor_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o senseless_a block_n without_o thy_o motion_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o i_o be_v without_o thou_o do_v make_v i_o fear_v lest_o thou_o shall_v withhold_v thy_o grace_n alas_o i_o feel_v i_o daily_o feel_v that_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o all_o good_a and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v dead_a to_o i_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o all_o teach_n and_o reproof_n mercy_n and_o correction_n yea_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o lively_a book_n and_o sermon_n be_v dead_a to_o i_o because_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o they_o yea_o god_n be_v as_o no_o god_n to_o i_o and_o heaven_n as_o no_o heaven_n and_o christ_n as_o no_o christ_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n verity_n be_v as_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o if_o thou_o represent_v they_o not_o with_o light_n and_o power_n to_o my_o soul_n even_o as_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o i_o without_o the_o light_n by_o which_o it_o be_v see_v o_o thou_o that_o have_v begin_v and_o give_v i_o those_o heavenly_a intimation_n and_o desire_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o give_v i_o suffer_v not_o my_o folly_n to_o quench_v these_o spark_n nor_o this_o brutish_a flesh_n to_o prevail_v against_o thou_o nor_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n to_o stifle_v and_o kill_v such_o a_o heavenly_a seed_n o_o pardon_v that_o folly_n and_o wilfulness_n which_o have_v too_o often_o too_o obdurate_o and_o too_o unthankful_o strive_v against_o thy_o grace_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o a_o unkind_a and_o sinful_a soul_n i_o remember_v with_o grief_n and_o shame_n how_o i_o wilful_o bear_v down_o thy_o motion_n punish_v it_o not_o with_o desertion_n and_o give_v i_o not_o over_o to_o myself_o be_v thou_o not_o in_o covenant_n with_o i_o as_o my_o sanctifier_n and_o confirmer_n and_o comforter_n i_o never_o undertake_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o myself_o but_o i_o consent_v that_o thou_o shall_v work_v they_o on_o i_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o agent_n and_o advocate_n of_o jesus_n my_o lord_n o_o plead_v his_o cause_n effectual_o in_o my_o soul_n against_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o my_o unbelief_n and_o finish_v his_o heal_a save_v work_n and_o let_v not_o the_o flesh_n or_o world_n prevail_v be_v in_o i_o the_o resident_a witness_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o my_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o my_o inheritance_n let_v not_o my_o night_n be_v so_o long_o and_o my_o day_n so_o short_a nor_o sin_n eclipse_v those_o beam_n which_o have_v often_o illuminate_v my_o soul_n without_o thou_o book_n be_v senseless_a scrawl_n study_n be_v dream_n learning_n be_v a_o glow-worm_n and_o wit_n be_v but_o wantonness_n impertinency_n and_o folly_n transcribe_v those_o sacred_a precept_n on_o my_o heart_n which_o by_o thy_o dictate_v and_o inspiration_n be_v record_v in_o thy_o holy_a word_n i_o refuse_v not_o thy_o help_n for_o tear_n and_o groan_n but_o o_o shed_v abroad_o that_o love_n upon_o my_o heart_n which_o may_v keep_v it_o in_o a_o continual_a life_n of_o love_n and_o teach_v i_o the_o work_n which_o i_o must_v do_v in_o heaven_n refresh_v my_o soul_n with_o the_o delight_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o joy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o believe_a hope_n of_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n exercise_v my_o heart_n and_o tongue_n in_o the_o holy_a praise_n of_o my_o lord_n strengthen_v i_o in_o suffering_n and_o conquer_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n make_v i_o the_o more_o heavenly_a by_o how_o much_o the_o fast_o i_o be_o hasten_v to_o heaven_n and_o let_v my_o last_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n on_o earth_n be_v like_a to_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v my_o first_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glorious_a immortality_n where_o the_o kingdom_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n and_o god_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xiii_o consectary_n eccles_n 1._o what_o party_n of_o christian_n shall_v we_o join_v with_o or_o be_v of_o see_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n 26._o i_o shall_v brief_o dispatch_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o question_n in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n §_o 1._o godliness_n and_o christianity_n be_v our_o only_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o party_n have_v any_o other_o we_o must_v renounce_v it_o 14._o §_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n be_v but_o one_o and_o have_v many_o part_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o party_n but_o unity_n and_o concord_n without_o division_n 17._o §_o 3._o therefore_o no_o christian_a must_v be_v of_o a_o party_n or_o sect_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o
the_o bruit_n have_v sense_n imagination_n thought_n and_o reason_n by_o matter_n and_o motion_n only_o without_o immortal_a or_o incorporeal_a substance_n therefore_o by_o sense_n imagination_n thought_n or_o reason_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o man_n have_v more_o iii_o form_n be_v but_o accident_n that_o be_v quality_n or_o the_o mode_n of_o matter_n and_o not_o substance_n different_a from_o matter_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o with_o humane_a soul_n iv._o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o matter_n in_o its_o operation_n and_o act_v according_a to_o it_o and_o not_o without_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v material_a and_o consequent_o mortal_a v._n no_o immaterial_a substance_n move_v that_o which_o be_v material_a or_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o its_o operation_n but_o the_o soul_n move_v the_o body_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o its_o operation_n ergo_fw-la vi_o if_o in_o our_o dream_n the_o thought_n do_v operate_v only_o according_a to_o the_o accidental_a irregular_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o be_v so_o unactive_a that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o say_v active_a spirit_n or_o some_o material_a corruptible_a thing_n but_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la vii_o sense_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a apprehension_n than_o reason_n therefore_o bruit_n which_o have_v sense_n have_v as_o noble_a and_o perfect_a a_o kind_n of_o soul_n as_o man_n or_o at_o least_o reason_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o immateriality_n of_o soul_n viii_o sensation_n and_o intellection_n be_v both_o but_o reception_n and_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o patient_a in_o they_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o self-moving_a and_o so_o not_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n ix_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o what_o be_v first_o in_o the_o sense_n ergo_fw-la the_o understanding_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o sensible_a thing_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v itself_o of_o no_o high_a a_o kind_n x._o corporeal_a object_n move_v the_o soul_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v corporeal_a for_o thing_n material_a can_v work_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v immaterial_a xi_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a it_o will_v know_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o that_o but_o have_v no_o true_a notion_n but_o mere_o negative_a of_o immaterial_a being_n xi_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v be_v corruptible_a but_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v as_o be_v prove_v by_o senertus_n and_o many_o other_o xiii_o quicquid_fw-la oritur_fw-la interit_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o eternal_a as_o to_o the_o past_a duration_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o to_o the_o future_a duration_n but_o all_o christian_n maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o create_v or_o generate_v and_o not_o of_o eternal_a duration_n as_o to_o what_o be_v past_a and_o all_o the_o philosopher_n or_o most_o who_o take_v it_o to_o be_v eternal_a as_o to_o future_a duration_n go_v on_o that_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v so_o antecedent_o fourteen_o you_o give_v we_o none_o but_o moral_a argument_n for_o the_o soul_n immortality_n xv._n nay_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a duration_n can_v by_v you_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o natural_a evidence_n though_o you_o think_v you_o so_o prove_v a_o life_n of_o retribution_n xvi_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v like_o a_o candle_n where_o oil_n and_o week_n and_o fire_n which_o be_v all_o be_v in_o flexu_fw-la continuo_fw-la and_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o individual_a flame_n this_o hour_n as_o be_v the_o last_o so_o neither_o have_v we_o the_o same_o individual_a soul_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n hereafter_o xvii_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o durable_a substance_n as_o we_o must_v confess_v no_o substance_n be_v annihilate_v it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o come_v from_o the_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o some_o universal_a soul_n of_o that_o orb_n or_o system_v of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o so_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o as_o the_o beam_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o to_o cease_v its_o individuation_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n xviii_o the_o platonist_n who_o hold_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o some_o platonic_a divine_v too_o have_v so_o many_o foppery_n about_o its_o vehicle_n region_n and_o transmutation_n as_o make_v their_o principal_a doctrine_n the_o less_o credible_a xix_o if_o the_o soul_n shall_v continue_v its_o individuation_n yet_o its_o act_n will_v be_v nothing_o like_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n nor_o can_v they_o exercise_v a_o memory_n of_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o body_n as_o have_v not_o the_o material_a spirit_n and_o nerve_n by_o which_o memory_n be_v exercise_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o proper_a retribution_n especial_o punishment_n for_o any_o thing_n here_o do_v xx._n the_o belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v fill_v man_n with_o fear_n and_o take_v up_o their_o life_n in_o superstitious_a care_n for_o a_o life_n to_o come_v which_o may_v be_v spend_v in_o quietness_n and_o in_o public_a work_n and_o it_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o all_o those_o religious_a sect_n and_o controversy_n which_o have_v so_o long_o destroy_v charity_n and_o peace_n these_o be_v the_o objection_n which_o i_o have_v here_o to_o answer_v objection_n i._n matter_n and_o motion_n without_o any_o more_o may_v do_v all_o that_o which_o you_o ascribe_v to_o soul_n answ_n when_o nothing_o seem_v to_o we_o more_o false_a and_o absurd_a consequence_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o objection_n you_o can_v expect_v that_o your_o naked_a assertion_n shall_v satisfy_v we_o without_o proof_n and_o a_o satisfactory_a proof_n must_v reach_v to_o all_o the_o noble_a instance_n and_o must_v have_v better_a evidence_n than_o the_o bold_a and_o confident_a affirmation_n of_o man_n who_o expect_v that_o their_o conception_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o flower_n of_o reason_n whilst_o they_o be_v plead_v against_o the_o reason_a nature_n itself_o and_o to_o what_o author_n will_v they_o send_v we_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v it_o to_o mr._n hobbs_n we_o have_v peruse_v he_o and_o weigh_v his_o reason_n and_o find_v they_o such_o as_o reflect_v no_o dishonour_n on_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o who_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v void_a of_o probability_n as_o well_o as_o cogent_a evidence_n but_o after_o so_o smart_a a_o castigation_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o learned_a dâ—_n ward_n now_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o from_o that_o clear-headed_n primate_n of_o ireland_n dr._n bramhal_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o trouble_v myself_o or_o my_o reader_n with_o he_o here_o be_v it_o to_o gassendus_fw-la he_o write_v for_o the_o immaterial_a create_v humane_a soul_n himself_o and_o charity_n oblige_v i_o not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o prevarication_n whatsoever_o to_o cartesius_n or_o any_o where_o else_o he_o write_v which_o seem_v injurious_a to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o if_o sorberius_fw-la number_v it_o with_o his_o honour_n in_o vita_fw-la gassendi_n that_o mr._n hobbs_n can_v not_o sufficient_o admire_v his_o work_n qui_fw-la heroem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la majorem_fw-la apparere_fw-la pronunciabat_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o retundendis_fw-la larvis_fw-la tenues_fw-la in_o auras_fw-la tam_fw-la facilè_fw-la diffugientibus_fw-la gladio_fw-la imperviis_fw-la nec_fw-la ictum_fw-la clava_fw-la excipientibus_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la sentiebat_fw-la vir_fw-la emunctae_fw-la naris_fw-la de_fw-la meditationibus_fw-la cartesii_n &_o de_fw-la illa_fw-la gassendi_n disquisitione_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v because_o he_o weigh_v not_o honour_n in_o a_o english_a balance_n nor_o judge_v not_o of_o a_o englishman_n by_o a_o english_a judgement_n nor_o himself_o well_o perceive_v what_o be_v indeed_o honourable_a or_o dishonourable_a in_o his_o friend_n if_o you_o send_v we_o to_o epicurus_n and_o lucretius_n they_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o number_n of_o adversary_n that_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o give_v they_o another_o blow_n beside_o all_o the_o crowd_n of_o peripatetic_n platonist_n and_o stoic_n even_o the_o moderate_a latitudinarian_n cicero_n have_v spit_v so_o oft_o in_o the_o face_n of_o epicurus_n that_o when_o gassendus_fw-la have_v labour_v hard_o in_o wipe_v it_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o let_v this_o spot_n alone_o but_o because_o it_o be_v only_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o adversary_n with_o who_o we_o do_v contend_v i_o will_v this_o once_o be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o give_v he_o first_o some_o general_n countercharge_v and_o reason_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n and_o next_o some_o particular_a reason_n against_o the_o object_v sufficiency_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n to_o do_v the_o office_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o soul_n and_o 1._o when_o i_o find_v
intellectus_fw-la seu_fw-la mens_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la incorporea_fw-la non_fw-la elicere_fw-la actiones_fw-la nisi_fw-la intellectuales_fw-la seu_fw-la mentales_fw-la &_o incorporeas_fw-la et_fw-la quum_fw-la est_fw-la sentiens_fw-la vegetans_fw-la praeditaque_fw-la vi_fw-la corporum_fw-la motrice_fw-it atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la corporea_fw-la est_fw-la elicere_fw-la actiones_fw-la corporeas_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o angel_n and_o devil_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v know_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o they_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o perhaps_o god_n give_v they_o extraordinary_a body_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o move_v or_o act_v on_o body_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o who_o give_v those_o atom_n their_o ingenite_fw-la mobility_n and_o how_o you_o say_v that_o capio_fw-la omnem_fw-la fugit_fw-la ut_fw-la quippiam_fw-la aliud_fw-la moveat_fw-la si_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la immotum_fw-la maneat_fw-la if_o so_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o either_o god_n be_v move_v when_o he_o move_v atom_n or_o that_o he_o never_o move_v they_o how_o then_o come_v they_o to_o be_v move_v first_o but_o you_o confess_v that_o god_n put_v into_o they_o their_o mobility_n you_o say_v de_fw-fr deo_fw-la alia_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la infinitae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o uâ—ique_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la ullo_fw-la sâ—i_fw-la motu_fw-la sed_fw-la nutu_fw-la solo_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o movere_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o you_o think_v not_o as_o you_o speak_v it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o philosopher_n if_o you_o do_v than_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o shall_v overthrow_v your_o own_o reason_n and_o excuse_v it_o no_o better_o than_o thus_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o incorporeal_a spirit_n can_v move_v body_n be_v that_o which_o you_o allege_v because_o only_o a_o body_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o body_n to_o make_v impression_n on_o it_o than_o god_n can_v less_o move_v a_o body_n than_o man_n soul_n can_v because_o his_o pure_a essence_n be_v more_o distant_a from_o corporeal_a grossness_n than_o our_o soul_n be_v at_o least_o the_o reason_n will_v be_v the_o same_o and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o of_o infinite_a virtue_n make_v he_o nevertheless_o a_o spirit_n and_o create_v spirit_n if_o that_o be_v enough_o may_v have_v power_n or_o virtue_n enough_o for_o such_o a_o effect_n doubtless_o if_o god_n move_v body_n the_o spirituality_n of_o a_o agent_n hinder_v not_o the_o motion_n 2._o but_o why_o shall_v it_o capio_fw-la omnem_fw-la superare_fw-la that_o a_o noble_a and_o more_o potent_a nature_n can_v do_v that_o which_o a_o more_o ignoble_a can_v do_v because_o i_o can_v know_v how_o a_o spirit_n by_o contact_n can_v apply_v itself_o to_o matter_n shall_v i_o dream_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o move_a body_n clean_n contrary_a i_o see_v that_o matter_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o unactive_a thing_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o noble_a active_a element_n of_o fire_n which_o as_o a_o low_a soul_n to_o the_o passive_a matter_n and_o a_o thing_n almost_o middle_a between_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n do_v move_v thing_n here_o below_o i_o can_v discern_v no_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o spirit_n cause_n except_o only_o that_o of_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a the_o aggregative_a motion_n which_o tend_v to_o rest_v the_o difference_n of_o understanding_n be_v very_o strange_a it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o i_o to_o apprehend_v that_o almost_o all_o motion_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o pure_a powerful_a active_a vital_a nature_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o unable_a to_o stir_v a_o straw_n or_o move_v the_o air_n or_o any_o body_n objection_n vi._n the_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o sleep_n either_o unactive_a power_n as_o when_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v or_o act_v irregular_o and_o irrational_o according_a to_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o incorporeal_a immortal_a substance_n answ_n 1._o i_o suppose_v the_o soul_n be_v never_o total_o unactive_a i_o never_o awake_v since_o i_o have_v the_o use_n of_o memory_n but_o i_o find_v myself_o come_v out_o of_o a_o dream_n and_o i_o suppose_v they_o that_o think_v they_o dream_v not_o think_v so_o because_o they_o forget_v their_o dream_n 2._o many_o a_o time_n my_o reason_n have_v act_v for_o a_o time_n as_o regular_o and_o much_o more_o forcible_o than_o it_o do_v when_o i_o be_o awake_a which_o show_v what_o it_o can_v do_v though_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a 3._o this_o reason_n be_v no_o better_a than_o that_o before_o answer_v where_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o argue_v not_o that_o i_o be_o a_o horse_n or_o no_o wise_a than_o my_o horse_n because_o i_o ride_v but_o according_a to_o his_o pace_n when_o he_o halt_v or_o be_v tire_v nor_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o when_o i_o alight_v i_o can_v go_v on_o foot_n he_o be_v hard_a of_o understanding_n that_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o world_n above_o we_o have_v no_o noble_a intellectual_a nature_n then_o man_n suppose_v there_o be_v angel_n and_o suppose_v one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o body_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o will_v actuate_v it_o and_o operate_v in_o it_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n as_o i_o write_v amiss_o when_o my_o pen_n be_v bad_a the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o person_n lethargic_a apoplectic_a delirant_fw-la etc._n etc._n objection_n vii_o reason_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immateriality_n because_o sense_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o more_o excellent_a way_n of_o apprehension_n than_o reason_n be_v and_o the_o bruit_n have_v sense_n answ_n 1._o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o the_o case_n of_o bruit_n before_o 2._o the_o soul_n understand_v bodily_a thing_n by_o the_o inlet_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n thing_n incorporeal_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o anon_o it_o otherwise_o understand_v when_o it_o understand_v by_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n that_o understand_v any_o thing_n if_o bruit_n themselves_o have_v not_o a_o imagination_n which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o reason_n their_o sense_n will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o they_o we_o see_v when_o by_o business_n or_o other_o thought_n the_o mind_n be_v divert_v and_o alienate_v how_o little_a sense_n itself_o do_v for_o we_o when_o we_o can_v hear_v as_o if_o we_o never_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o not_o observe_v what_o we_o see_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o more_o sense_n help_v we_o in_o the_o apprehend_n of_o thing_n sensible_a which_o be_v then_o object_n the_o better_a and_o sure_o râ—w_o perceive_v they_o by_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o second_o and_o three_o concoction_n will_v not_o be_v well_o make_v if_o there_o be_v a_o fail_n in_o the_o first_o so_o the_o second_o and_o three_o perception_n â—n_o the_o fantasy_n and_o intellect_n will_v be_v ill_o make_v if_o the_o first_o deceive_v or_o fail_v they_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o either_o that_o the_o first_o concoction_n or_o perception_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o three_o or_o that_o sensitive_n without_o reason_n have_v any_o true_a understanding_n at_o all_o or_o that_o sense_n fantasy_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o better_a than_o sense_n alone_o but_o these_o thing_n need_v not_o much_o dispute_v if_o sense_n be_v noble_a than_o reason_n let_v the_o horse_n ride_v the_o man_n and_o let_v the_o woman_n give_v her_o milk_n to_o her_o cow_n and_o let_v bruit_n labour_v man_n and_o feed_v upon_o they_o and_o let_v beast_n be_v your_o tutor_n and_o king_n and_o judge_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o noble_a work_n and_o give_v they_o the_o preeminence_n if_o you_o think_v they_o have_v the_o noble_a faculty_n objection_n viii_o sensation_n and_o intellection_n be_v both_o but_o reception_n the_o passiveness_n therefore_o of_o the_o soul_n do_v show_v its_o materiality_n active_a answ_n a_o short_a answer_n may_v satisfy_v to_o this_o objection_n 1._o all_o create_v power_n be_v partly_o passive_a how_o active_a soever_o they_o be_v for_o be_v in_o esse_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la dependent_a on_o and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o first_o cause_n they_o must_v needs_o receive_v his_o influence_n as_o well_o as_o exercise_v their_o own_o power_n as_o the_o second_o wheel_n in_o the_o clock_n must_v receive_v the_o move_a force_n of_o the_o first_o before_o it_o can_v move_v the_o three_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o enormous_a error_n about_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o intellection_n yea_o or_o sensation_n either_o supr_n be_v mere_a reception_n and_o that_o the_o sensitive_a and_o intellective_a power_n be_v but_o passive_a the_o active_a soul_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o bruit_n receive_v not_o its_o object_n as_o the_o mark_n or_o butt_n receive_v the_o arrow_n that_o be_v shoot_v at_o it_o it_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o
light_n be_v not_o still_o the_o same_o till_o all_o the_o passive_a matter_n be_v consume_v be_v more_o than_o you_o know_v so_o also_o if_o you_o argue_v from_o the_o vegetative_a life_n of_o a_o tree_n whether_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o vegetation_n enlarge_a itself_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o individuate_v the_o tree_n though_o all_o the_o passive_a element_n earth_n water_n and_o air_n may_v be_v in_o fluxu_fw-la and_o a_o transient_a state_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o fix_a principle_n of_o individuation_n there_o be_v from_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v denominate_v the_o same_o the_o water_n of_o the_o hasty_a river_n will_v not_o be_v call_v the_o same_o river_n if_o the_o channel_n which_o it_o run_v in_o be_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o your_o candle_n be_v call_v the_o same_o candle_n if_o some_o of_o the_o first_o wick_n or_o oil_n at_o least_o do_v not_o remain_v or_o the_o same_o fire_n continue_v it_o or_o the_o same_o candlestick_n hold_v it_o and_o what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v still_o the_o same_o or_o what_o in_o the_o bird_n that_o fly_v about_o which_o be_v still_o the_o same_o when_o you_o have_v search_v all_o you_o will_v find_v nothing_o so_o likely_a as_o the_o vital_a principle_n and_o yet_o that_o something_o there_o must_v be_v 2._o but_o do_v not_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n confute_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o can_v understand_v what_o the_o individuate_a principle_n be_v yet_o that_o certain_o some_o such_o there_o be_v and_o do_v continue_v why_o else_o will_v you_o love_v and_o provide_v for_o your_o own_o child_n if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o that_o you_o beget_v nor_o the_o same_o this_o year_n as_o you_o have_v the_o last_o why_o will_v you_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o man_n that_o do_v beat_v you_o or_o hang_v the_o thief_n that_o rob_v you_o or_o do_v justice_n on_o any_o murderer_n or_o malefactor_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n that_o do_v the_o deed_n if_o he_o transpire_v as_o much_o as_o sanctorius_n say_v and_o his_o substance_n diminish_v as_o much_o in_o a_o day_n as_o opicius_fw-la say_v certain_o a_o few_o day_n leave_v he_o not_o the_o same_o as_o to_o those_o transitory_a part_n sure_o therefore_o there_o be_v something_o which_o be_v still_o the_o same_o else_o you_o will_v deny_v the_o king_n his_o title_n and_o disoblige_v yourselves_o from_o your_o subjection_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o man_n that_o you_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o or_o that_o be_v bear_v heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o you_o will_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n forfeit_v your_o own_o inheritance_n why_o shall_v uncertain_a philosophical_a whimsy_n befool_v man_n into_o those_o speculation_n which_o the_o light_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v condemn_v as_o madness_n but_o argue_v ab_fw-la ignotis_fw-la will_v have_v no_o better_a success_n of_o the_o individuation_n of_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n i_o speak_v before_o 239.340_o objection_n xvii_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n we_o must_v confess_v it_o not_o annihilate_v restantes_fw-la but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o proceed_v from_o some_o element_n of_o soul_n or_o universal_a soul_n either_o the_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o rather_o the_o anima_fw-la solis_fw-la vel_fw-la huius_fw-la systematis_fw-la and_o so_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o it_o again_o and_o lose_v its_o individuation_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o retribution_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o substance_n be_v past_o all_o controversy_n for_o though_o as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o be_v true_o a_o order_n or_o temperament_n of_o the_o part_n which_o he_o that_o list_v may_v call_v the_o form_n the_o life_n the_o soul_n or_o what_o he_o please_v yet_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o one_o part_n which_o be_v more_o subtle_a pure_a active_a potent_a and_o regnant_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v it_o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o i_o call_v the_o soul_n we_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o thing_n let_v they_o wrangle_v de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v 2._o that_o this_o substance_n no_o substance_n else_o be_v not_o annihilate_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v past_a dispute_n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o indeed_o in_o all_o this_o business_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o controversy_n but_o this_o point_n of_o individuation_n which_o this_o objection_n mention_v and_o that_o of_o action_n and_o operation_n follow_v and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a particular_a in_o which_o hereabout_o i_o have_v find_v the_o temptation_n to_o error_n to_o be_v much_o considerable_a they_o that_o see_v how_o all_o water_n come_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o how_o earth_n water_n air_n and_o fire_n have_v a_o potent_a inclination_n of_o union_n and_o when_o the_o part_n be_v separate_v have_v a_o motus_fw-la aggregativus_fw-la may_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v it_o a_o probable_a thing_n that_o all_o soul_n come_v from_o and_o return_v unto_o a_o universal_a soul_n or_o element_n of_o which_o they_o be_v but_o particle_n but_o concern_v this_o i_o recommend_v to_o the_o sober_a reader_n these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o leaf_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n more_o than_o a_o probability_n that_o the_o universe_n have_v no_o universal_a soul_n whatever_o particular_a system_n or_o globe_n may_v have_v for_o we_o find_v that_o perfection_n lie_v so_o much_o in_o unity_n and_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o one_o so_o as_o they_o go_v out_o from_o one_o they_o go_v into_o multiplicity_n that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a prerogative_n to_o be_v vnicus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la he_o be_v the_o vnicus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la in_o entity_n life_n intelligence_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v make_v no_o one_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o universe_n no_o nor_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n nor_o no_o one_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o god_n whatever_o the_o roman_a vicegod_n say_v nor_o have_v give_v any_o one_o a_o sufficiency_n hereto_o whatever_o a_o self-idolize_a may_v imagine_v of_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v not_o give_v away_o or_o communicate_v that_o prerogative_n which_o seem_v proper_a to_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a mind_n and_o consequent_o a_o universal_a parent_n and_o king_n yea_o more_o to_o be_v omnia_fw-la in_o vno_fw-la have_v no_o sort_n of_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n find_v it_o so_o high_a and_o divine_a a_o prerogative_n we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o be_v 2._o if_o you_o mean_v therefore_o no_o more_o than_o a_o universal_a soul_n to_o a_o particular_a systeme_n or_o vortex_n in_o the_o world_n that_o universal_a will_v be_v itself_o a_o particular_a soul_n individuate_v and_o distinct_a from_o other_o individual_n and_o indeed_o those_o very_a element_n that_o tempt_v you_o may_v do_v much_o to_o undeceive_v you_o there_o be_v of_o fire_n a_o specifical_a unity_n by_o which_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o element_n but_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a aggregation_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o fire_n the_o sun_n which_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o contend_v for_o it_o will_v yet_o acknowledge_v individual_a star_n and_o other_o part_n of_o fire_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a the_o water_n be_v not_o all_o in_o the_o sea_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o cloud_n whatever_o there_o be_v elsewhere_o above_o the_o cloud_n we_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o this_o earth_n be_v terra_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la i_o confess_v since_o i_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o moon_n through_o a_o tube_n and_o since_o i_o have_v read_v what_o galilaeus_fw-la say_v of_o it_o and_o of_o venus_n and_o other_o planet_n i_o find_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o other_o globe_n be_v not_o some_o of_o they_o like_o our_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o can_v believe_v a_o individuation_n of_o great_a soul_n why_o not_o of_o lesser_n the_o same_o reason_n that_o tempt_v you_o to_o think_v that_o the_o individuation_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v cease_v by_o return_v into_o the_o anima_fw-la systematis_fw-la vel_fw-la solis_fw-la may_v tempt_v you_o to_o think_v that_o the_o animae_fw-la systematum_fw-la may_v all_o cease_v their_o individuation_n by_o return_v into_o god_n and_o their_o existence_n too_o 3._o if_o this_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o unrevealed_a thing_n you_o may_v take_v some_o liberty_n for_o your_o conjecture_n but_o when_o all_o the_o twenty_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v give_v do_v prove_v a_o continue_a individuation_n
natural_a to_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v even_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o high_a excellency_n 1._o §_o 8._o yet_o do_v i_o find_v that_o my_o mind_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o know_v nor_o be_v entity_n and_o verity_n the_o ultimate_a object_n which_o my_o mind_n look_v after_o but_o goodness_n entity_n and_o verity_n may_v be_v unwelcome_a loathe_a thing_n if_o against_o my_o good_a the_o thief_n can_v wish_v that_o neither_o law_n 77._o nor_o judge_n nor_o gallow_n have_v a_o be_v and_o that_o his_o sentence_n be_v not_o true_a knowledge_n be_v but_o a_o mediate_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n directive_n to_o the_o follow_a volition_n and_o prosecution_n §_o 9_o i_o find_v i_o have_v a_o will_n incline_v to_o apprehend_v good_a that_o be_v both_o to_o that_o which_o have_v a_o simple_a excellency_n in_o itself_o sallust_n and_o which_o make_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n or_o for_o my_o own_o this_o make_v itself_o as_o well_o know_v to_o i_o as_o my_o natural_a appetite_n for_o my_o apprehension_n do_v but_o subserve_v it_o and_o my_o life_n be_v move_v or_o rule_v by_o it_o §_o 10._o it_o be_v also_o averse_a to_o apprehend_v evil_a as_o such_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a good_a though_o real_a evil_n may_v possible_o be_v choose_v when_o it_o be_v a_o seem_a good_a &_o also_o that_o which_o appear_v proximate_o evil_a for_o a_o high_a good_a to_o which_o it_o seem_v a_o mean_n yet_o ultimate_o and_o for_o itself_o no_o rational_a will_n desire_v or_o choose_v evil._n §_o 11._o while_o sensitive_a pleasure_n be_v apprehend_v as_o good_a by_o the_o sense_n reason_n may_v discern_v a_o further_a good_a which_o may_v cross_v at_o least_o the_o present_a sense_n to_o take_v bitter_a physic_n to_o corrode_v or_o cut_v off_o ulcerate_v part_n to_o use_v hard_a diet_n and_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v ungrateful_a in_o themselves_o to_o sense_n and_o yet_o commend_v by_o reason_n and_o command_v by_o the_o will_v i_o yet_o forbear_v all_o high_a instance_n cat._n §_o 12._o my_o sense_n and_o bodily_a faculty_n be_v natural_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o my_o reason_n and_o the_o command_n of_o my_o will_n as_o the_o superior_a faculty_n for_o one_o be_v common_a to_o bruit_n and_o the_o other_o proper_a to_o rational_a creature_n and_o rational_a agent_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o bruit_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a shall_v rule_v reason_n can_v see_v further_o than_o sense_n leg_n and_o the_o wise_a be_v most_o fit_a to_o govern_v they_o that_o deny_v this_o shall_v claim_v no_o government_n or_o power_n over_o their_o beast_n their_o dog_n or_o sheep_n if_o reason_n rule_v not_o sensuality_n most_o person_n will_v present_o destroy_v their_o life_n even_o as_o swine_n will_v kill_v themselves_o with_o eat_v if_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o univers_a §_o 13._o the_o sum_n be_v that_o man_n be_v a_o live_a wight_n have_v a_o active_a and_o executive_a power_n with_o a_o understanding_n to_o guide_v it_o and_o a_o will_n to_o command_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n natural_a good_a and_o evil._n all_o this_o be_v quite_o beyond_o dispute_n chap._n ii_o of_o man_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o thing_n below_o he_o deor._n §_o 1._o there_o be_v other_o thing_n call_v inanimate_v and_o bruit_n in_o be_v beside_o man._n my_o understanding_n by_o the_o help_n of_o all_o my_o sense_n tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v beast_n and_o bird_n tree_n and_o herb_n and_o that_o i_o live_v among_o a_o multitude_n of_o being_n inferior_a to_o man._n though_o i_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o principle_n and_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n yet_o can_v i_o no_o more_o doubt_n of_o their_o be_v than_o of_o my_o own_o nor_o of_o the_o inferiority_n of_o their_o nature_n when_o i_o see_v their_o inferior_a operation_n §_o 2._o man_n have_v a_o certain_a sub-propriety_n in_o they_o for_o his_o use_n they_o that_o deny_v this_o will_v not_o say_v their_o land_n their_o fruit_n injuriâ_fw-la their_o money_n their_o good_n and_o cattle_n be_v their_o own_o nor_o question_v any_o one_o for_o steal_v they_o or_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o propriety_n nor_o may_v they_o possess_v and_o use_v they_o as_o their_o own_o §_o 3._o man_n have_v the_o right_a of_o govern_v the_o bruit_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o government_n which_o be_v not_o by_o proper_a moral_a government_n by_o law_n and_o judgement_n but_o such_o a_o image_n of_o it_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o several_a kind_n this_o be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o preservation_n but_o especial_o for_o our_o use_n and_o end_n he_o that_o deny_v this_o must_v not_o rule_v his_o dog_n his_o horse_n or_o ox_n or_o sheep_n but_o leave_v they_o every_o one_o to_o themselves_o §_o 4._o man_n be_v also_o subordinate_o their_o benefactor_n and_o their_o end_n and_o they_o be_v more_o for_o he_o than_o for_o themselves_o he_o be_v their_o end_n as_o he_o be_v better_a than_o they_o and_o have_v the_o foresay_a propriety_n in_o they_o the_o cause_n will_v further_o appear_v anon_o the_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n of_o my_o flower_n be_v more_o for_o i_o than_o for_o themselves_o and_o i_o do_v more_o enjoy_v they_o my_o tree_n and_o herb_n and_o fruit_n and_o metal_n my_o horse_n and_o ox_n that_o labour_n for_o i_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n on_o who_o i_o feed_v i_o find_v be_v for_o my_o use_n even_o their_o life_n and_o labour_n mankind_n accuse_v not_o himself_o as_o wrong_v they_o when_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n he_o make_v use_v of_o both_o and_o his_o care_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o preservation_n plant_v dress_v water_a feed_v defend_v provide_v for_o they_o without_o which_o the_o useful_a will_v perish_v §_o 5._o the_o sum_n be_v that_z man_n be_v the_o owner_n the_o governor_n and_o the_o end_n and_o benefactor_n of_o the_o inferior_a being_n and_o so_o be_v lord_n among_o they_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n iii_o of_o man_n as_o mutual_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o leg_n §_o 1._o i_o see_v that_o there_o be_v more_o man_n beside_o i_o upon_o earth_n §_o 2._o the_o natural_a dignity_n of_o man_n and_o their_o likeness_n to_o each_o other_o make_v they_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o love_v one_o another_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o will_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v love_v himself_o by_o other_o nor_o will_v he_o pretend_v to_o any_o virtue_n nor_o to_o merit_v the_o benefit_n of_o humane_a converse_n §_o 3._o individual_a person_n be_v common_o conscious_a of_o self-insufficiency_n and_o of_o their_o need_n of_o other_o and_o incline_v to_o a_o sociable_a life_n if_o bird_n and_o beast_n will_v go_v together_o in_o flight_n and_o herd_n with_o those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n no_o wonder_n if_o man_n also_o have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o society_n beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o offic._n §_o 4._o each_o individual_a in_o these_o society_n must_v contribute_v his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o common_a good_a for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o association_n he_o that_o will_v be_v for_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v just_o expect_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v all_o the_o society_n be_v helpful_a to_o he_o must_v to_o his_o power_n be_v helpful_a to_o all_o polit_n §_o 5._o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o their_o interest_n and_o action_n found_v a_o distinction_n of_o propriety_n and_o right_n for_o natural_a individuation_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o food_n and_o his_o own_o clothing_n at_o least_o for_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v usual_o needful_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o part_n that_o each_o one_o have_v also_o their_o provisional_a propriety_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n in_o wit_n and_o folly_n industry_n and_o sloth_n virtue_n and_o vice_n good_a or_o ill_a desert_n will_v also_o cause_v a_o difference_n of_o propriety_n and_o right_n though_o these_o may_v be_v in_o part_n subject_v to_o the_o common_a good_a §_o 6._o parent_n also_o may_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o child_n if_o not_o arbitrary_o make_v a_o inequality_n in_o propriety_n and_o so_o may_v other_o donor_n and_o benefactor_n as_o all_o child_n need_v not_o the_o same_o proportion_n so_o all_o deserve_v not_o the_o same_o and_o those_o parent_n that_o have_v great_a estate_n may_v leave_v more_o to_o their_o own_o child_n than_o to_o other_o so_o that_o many_o way_n both_o propriety_n and_o disproportion_n may_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o world_n 149._o §_o 7._o therefore_o there_o
be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o justice_n due_a from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o right_n and_o order_n and_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o violate_v they_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o the_o world_n that_o look_v for_o justice_n from_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o maintain_v the_o world_n will_v be_v as_o in_o a_o continual_a war_n or_o robbery_n but_o better_a ground_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o will_v be_v mention_v anon_o §_o 8._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o respect_v the_o benefit_n or_o hurt_v of_o other_o beside_o that_o which_o respect_v man_n as_o to_o themselves_o those_o that_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v hurt_v no_o man_n but_o themselves_o or_o for_o themselves_o nor_o to_o do_v good_a to_o any_o but_o themselves_o or_o for_o themselves_o have_v so_o far_o obliterated_a the_o law_n of_o humanity_n and_o so_o open_o renounce_v the_o benefit_n of_o society_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o mankind_n that_o i_o suppose_v they_o so_o few_o that_o i_o need_v not_o dispute_v against_o they_o nor_o have_v i_o ever_o meet_v with_o any_o defender_n of_o so_o inhuman_a a_o cause_n whatever_o may_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o practice_n §_o 9_o nature_n teach_v parent_n to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o sobriety_n obedience_n justice_n and_o charity_n and_o to_o restrain_v their_o contrary_n do_v parent_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o child_n temperance_n and_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o unchastity_n between_o their_o obedience_n and_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n between_o action_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n and_o action_n of_o falsehood_n robbery_n cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n what_o a_o degenerate_a thing_n will_v mankind_n prove_v even_o cannibal_n exercise_v some_o government_n over_o their_o child_n §_o 10._o the_o mean_n which_o nature_n teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o suppress_v iniquity_n and_o promote_v well-doing_n be_v by_o punishment_n and_o benefit_n that_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o evildoer_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o well-doer_n thus_o parent_n do_v by_o child_n yea_o man_n by_o beast_n on_o the_o account_n of_o prudence_n though_o not_o of_o justice_n without_o punishment_n and_o reward_n or_o benefit_n law_n be_v ridiculous_a or_o deceit_n and_o government_n be_v nothing_o §_o 11._o for_o the_o just_a and_o effectual_a performance_n of_o this_o 4._o nature_n teach_v the_o world_n to_o set_v up_o government_n that_o by_o settle_a law_n and_o righteous_a judgement_n it_o may_v be_v right_o do_v supra_fw-la though_o better_a principle_n shall_v acquaint_v man_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o government_n yet_o these_o be_v so_o obvious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o for_o their_o own_o preservation_n together_o with_o some_o natural_a sense_n of_o justice_n the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o be_v near_a unto_o bruit_n be_v for_o some_o civil_a government_n beside_o oeconomical_a government_n which_o none_o but_o madman_n ever_o question_v §_o 12._o by_o this_o government_n the_o liberty_n estate_n and_o life_n of_o offender_n be_v destroy_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o government_n viz._n for_o justice_n and_o the_o common_a good_a that_o this_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o even_o those_o heathen_n the_o suppose_a relic_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o will_v not_o kill_v a_o harmless_a beast_n will_v yet_o kill_v those_o man_n who_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o if_o government_n have_v not_o the_o power_n over_o the_o liberty_n estate_n and_o life_n of_o offender_n it_o can_v not_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n estate_n and_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a 225._o §_o 13._o the_o combination_n of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o individual_n and_o the_o eminency_n of_o these_o in_o the_o governor_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o order_n strength_n and_o safety_n of_o these_o humane_a society_n all_o the_o part_n be_v in_o the_o combination_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o part_n it_o be_v not_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n nor_o a_o forest_n of_o tree_n nor_o a_o hear_v of_o cattle_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o a_o association_n of_o man_n which_o must_v be_v promote_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o worth_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o individual_n and_o this_o consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n and_o right_a exercise_n of_o their_o power_n intellect_n and_o wi_n but_o as_o the_o place_n of_o the_o governor_n require_v more_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o than_o be_v requisite_a in_o any_o individual_a else_o so_o do_v it_o therefore_o require_v that_o these_o be_v in_o he_o in_o great_a eminency_n and_o excellency_n than_o in_o other_o viz._n that_o in_o himself_o he_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o by_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o people_n that_o he_o excel_v in_o power_n or_o strength_n take_v away_o power_n and_o society_n be_v indefensible_a expose_v to_o the_o will_n of_o enemy_n and_o unable_a to_o execute_v their_o law_n upon_o their_o own_o offender_n and_o so_o to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o association_n and_o government_n take_v away_o wisdom_n and_o they_o be_v a_o rout_n of_o idiot_n or_o madman_n and_o government_n can_v be_v none_o at_o all_o take_v away_o goodness_n and_o they_o be_v as_o a_o company_n of_o devil_n or_o confederacy_n of_o robber_n or_o pernicious_a enemy_n who_o can_v neither_o trust_v one_o another_o nor_o promote_v the_o common_a good_a but_o be_v fit_a to_o destroy_v and_o be_v destroy_v §_o 14._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a anim._n that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o live_a wight_n have_v power_n intellect_n and_o will_v and_o dominion_n over_o inferior_a thing_n as_o their_o owner_n ruler_n and_o end_n but_o also_o be_v a_o sociable_a wight_n or_o fit_v for_o society_n where_o government_n be_v exercise_v by_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v his_o perfection_n i_o have_v look_v thus_o long_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v as_o near_a i_o and_o most_o discernible_a before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v unseen_a chap._n iu._n of_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o produce_v by_o their_o first_o cause_n §_o 1._o i_o be_v not_o always_o what_o i_o be_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o sixty_o year_n since_o i_o be_v no_o man_n 10._o i_o have_v a_o late_a beginning_n and_o though_o i_o now_o inquire_v not_o of_o what_o duration_n my_o soul_n be_v my_o present_a composition_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n the_o same_o i_o see_v of_o other_o that_o be_v bear_v man_n who_o be_v late_o none_o and_o so_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o generate_v §_o 2._o i_o do_v not_o make_v myself_o cicero_n at_o least_o as_o a_o independent_a uncause_v be_v i_o can_v not_o as_o i_o be_o make_v myself_o what_o i_o be_o for_o so_o myself_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v before_o myself_o as_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n unless_o the_o word_n self_n be_n use_v equivocal_o when_o i_o be_v not_o i_o act_v not_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v fabricate_v a_o body_n to_o itself_o and_o so_o one_o part_n of_o i_o make_v the_o other_o i_o answer_v 1._o my_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o body_n for_o if_o it_o do_v it_o make_v it_o of_o something_o or_o of_o nothing_o if_o of_o something_o either_o it_o make_v that_o something_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o it_o make_v not_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n if_o it_o make_v it_o of_o nothing_o it_o must_v be_v omnipotent_a but_o it_o be_v conscious_a of_o impotency_n 2._o my_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v before_o itself_o which_o be_v impossible_a and_o if_o i_o make_v neither_o form_n nor_o matter_n i_o do_v not_o make_v myself_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v a_o eternal_a uncause_v be_v and_o so_o do_v fabricate_v this_o body_n as_o a_o dwell_n for_o itself_o i_o answer_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o suppose_a fabrication_n arusp_n it_o be_v conscious_a itself_o of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o my_o soul_n make_v my_o body_n either_o it_o be_v as_o a_o causa_fw-la subministra_fw-la vel_fw-la instrumentalis_fw-la by_o the_o direction_n and_o power_n of_o a_o superior_a cause_n or_o else_o of_o and_o by_o itself_o as_o the_o prime_a cause_n if_o the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v a_o cause_v and_o dependent_a be_v itself_o and_o so_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o high_a cause_n if_o the_o second_o be_v affirm_v and_o so_o my_o soul_n a_o eternal_a uncause_v independent_a be_v then_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v without_o beginning_n cause_n and_o dependency_n must_v needs_o be_v
but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o a_o high_a end_n viz._n his_o complacency_n in_o his_o glory_n shine_v in_o it_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o his_o ultimate_a end_n the_o ultimate_a end_n have_v no_o end_n but_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o end_n viz._n the_o complacency_n of_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n obj._n but_o you_o confound_v the_o final_a object_n and_o the_o final_a act_n god_n complacency_n of_o love_n be_v his_o final_a act_n but_o our_o enquiry_n be_v of_o the_o final_a object_n answ_n the_o finis_fw-la cui_fw-la or_o personal_a end_n be_v most_o proper_o the_o ultimate_a he_o for_o who_o sake_n or_o for_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v god_n only_o and_o therein_o he_o be_v both_o the_o act_n and_o object_n he_o that_o do_v velle_fw-la creaturas_fw-la do_v velle_fw-la eas_fw-la ad_fw-la complacentiam_fw-la propriae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o actus_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la but_o of_o the_o actus_fw-la creandi_fw-la vel_fw-la volendi_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la existentiam_fw-la which_o he_o do_v propter_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la impletionem_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la complacentiam_fw-la which_o be_v the_o final_a act_n and_o the_o final_a object_n of_o the_o create_a act_n but_o for_o the_o actus_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la it_o be_v not_o actus_fw-la intentionis_fw-la but_o fruitionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o have_v no_o end_n above_o itself_o and_o the_o final_a object_n of_o that_o complacency_n be_v not_o the_o creature_n itself_o but_o the_o impletion_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o the_o creature_n yea_o the_o image_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n shine_v in_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o love_v propter_fw-la se_fw-la ultimate_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o divine_a essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o image_n as_o we_o love_v the_o image_n of_o our_o friend_n for_o his_o sake_n so_o that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v god_n himself_o be_v his_o own_o end_n in_o all_o his_o work_n so_o far_o as_o very_o improper_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o intend_v a_o end_n or_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o objectum_fw-la finale_fw-la that_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v proper_o the_o finis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la for_o that_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n agency_n and_o god_n man_n be_v a_o agent_n make_v and_o act_v for_o his_o final_a object_n and_o more_o ignoble_a than_o his_o object_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fly_n that_o behold_v the_o sun_n but_o god_n be_v a_o agent_n more_o noble_a than_o the_o object_n who_o give_v the_o object_n itself_o be_v be_v and_o make_v it_o of_o nothing_o for_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o object_n be_v for_o his_o final_a act._n obj._n but_o god_n be_v perfect_a need_v nothing_o nor_o can_v receive_v any_o addition_n of_o perfection_n or_o blessedness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o addition_n of_o good_a to_o himself_o which_o he_o intend_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v his_o ultimate_a end_n to_o do_v the_o creature_n good_a answ_n all_o the_o antecedent_n part_n be_v grant_v and_o be_v anon_o to_o be_v further_o assert_v but_o the_o last_o consequence_n be_v deny_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o end_n beside_o the_o addition_n of_o good_a to_o himself_o which_o god_n may_v intend_v so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o intend_v a_o end_n he_o do_v all_o the_o good_a to_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o receive_v but_o not_o ultimate_o for_o the_o creature_n sake_n ii_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o ultimate_a end_n but_o god_n that_o be_v ultimate_a vltimus_fw-la as_o its_o call_v be_v prove_v in_o what_o be_v say_v and_o the_o full_a open_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n iii_o it_o be_v god_n in_o all_o his_o perfection_n omnipotency_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v man_n ultimate_a end_n but_o it_o be_v the_o last_o which_o suppose_v both_o the_o other_o and_o to_o which_o man_n will_n which_o must_v perform_v the_o most_o perfect_a final_a act_n be_v most_o full_o suit_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n our_o ultimate_a end_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v true_o the_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o efficiency_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v true_o the_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o direction_n and_o government_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v true_o the_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n but_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o be_v the_o perfective_a efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n §_o 4._o god_n ultimate_a end_n in_o creation_n and_o providence_n be_v not_o any_o supply_n or_o addition_n of_o perfection_n or_o blessedness_n in_o himself_o as_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a in_o himself_o and_o capable_a of_o no_o addition_n but_o those_o who_o think_v that_o god_n do_v produce_v all_o thing_n ex_fw-la necessitate_v naturae_fw-la from_o eternity_n say_v that_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o its_o fruit_n so_o neither_o be_v god_n without_o his_o work_n they_o say_v with_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n and_o other_o stoic_n that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o complete_a soul_n if_o it_o have_v no_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a man_n and_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v complete_a in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la without_o the_o fruit_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o totum_fw-la contain_v those_o effect_n ab_fw-la essentia_fw-la which_o be_v its_o part_n and_o end_n so_o say_v they_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a without_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v only_o the_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a world_n nor_o in_o toto_fw-la answ_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n or_o constitutive_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o somewhat_o much_o great_a be_v prove_v before_o 4._o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o create_v it_o not_o by_o natural_a necessity_n the_o foundation_n therefore_o be_v overthrow_v the_o building_n fall_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o foresay_a opinion_n must_v hold_v that_o god_n be_v in_o point_n of_o duration_n a_o eternal_a efficient_a matter_n form_n and_o end_n and_o that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v first_o a_o efficient_a principle_n cause_v matter_n and_o second_o he_o be_v a_o efficient_a with_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o instant_n he_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o effect_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o four_o instant_n he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o operation_n herein_o and_o if_o you_o call_v the_o efficient_a principle_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n than_o you_o grant_v what_o i_o prove_v and_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n as_o the_o mere_a efficient_a and_o end_n but_o also_o as_o the_o matter_n than_o you_o make_v every_o stone_n and_o serpent_n and_o every_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o devil_n to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o the_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o evil_n all_o the_o weakness_n folly_n and_o mutation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o other_o absurdity_n before_o mention_v and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o efficient_a form_n and_o end_n and_o not_o as_o matter_n than_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o because_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n be_v part_n of_o the_o same_o be_v and_o whether_o you_o call_v he_o god_n as_o the_o form_n only_o and_o so_o make_v he_o but_o part_n of_o be_v and_o consequent_o imperfect_a and_o consequent_o not_o god_n or_o as_o matter_n and_o form_n also_o and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o compound_v be_v still_o you_o make_v he_o imperfect_a in_o deny_v his_o simplicity_n or_o unity_n and_o as_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o matter_n and_o of_o composition_n and_o you_o make_v one_o part_n of_o god_n more_o imperfect_a than_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o every_o creature_n who_o be_v hereby_o make_v a_o part_n of_o god_n 2._o benefic_n if_o this_o have_v be_v true_a of_o the_o world_n as_o consist_v of_o its_o constitutive_a cause_n that_o it_o be_v god_n in_o perfection_n and_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a of_o the_o daily-generated_n and_o perish_a being_n there_o be_v million_o of_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n that_o late_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v therefore_o as_o such_o they_o be_v no_o eternal_a part_n of_o god_n because_o as_o such_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a therefore_o
gracious_a or_o glorious_a which_o they_o possess_v be_v certain_o himself_o better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o can_v give_v more_o goodness_n than_o he_o have_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n therefore_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v perfect_o good_n 1._o beside_o his_o perfection_n must_v needs_o be_v proportionable_a we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_a as_o be_v unquestionable_o demonstrate_v we_o see_v by_o the_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o his_o goodness_n must_v be_v commensurate_a with_o the_o rest_n therefore_o to_o come_v back_o again_o upon_o every_o consequent_a which_o you_o understand_v not_o and_o to_o deny_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n which_o have_v be_v undeniable_o demonstrate_v this_o be_v but_o to_o resolve_v that_o you_o will_v not_o know_v by_o this_o course_n you_o may_v deny_v any_o demonstrate_v truth_n in_o mathematics_n when_o you_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n among_o the_o superstructed_a consequent_n let_v we_o therefore_o methodical_o proceed_v we_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v best_a himself_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o calamity_n which_o you_o mention_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o creature_n have_v all_o those_o imperfection_n libert_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o two_o verity_n be_v consistent_a what_o ever_o difficulty_n appear_v to_o you_o in_o the_o reconcile_n they_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o next_o we_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o creature_n interest_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o his_o goodness_n incline_v he_o to_o communicate_v goodness_n and_o felicity_n to_o his_o creature_n for_o all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o he_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v good_a necessary_o and_o perfect_o and_o that_o he_o do_v all_o well_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n a_o high_a goodness_n than_o its_o own_o felicity_n even_o the_o image_n of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o which_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n have_v their_o place_n and_o that_o this_o goodness_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o suitableness_n of_o all_o to_o his_o will_n and_o wisdom_n include_v all_o thing_n except_o sin_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o your_o objection_n and_o that_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n though_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la physicum_fw-la to_o they_o be_v a_o moral_a good_a and_o glorifi_v god_n justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o even_o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n itself_o be_v good_a though_o the_o sin_n be_v bad_a and_o yet_o that_o god_n will_v also_o glorify_v that_o part_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o consist_v in_o benignity_n for_o he_o have_v a_o amor_fw-la beneficentiae_fw-la of_o which_o the_o creature_n only_o be_v the_o object_n but_o of_o his_o amor_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la he_o himself_z be_v the_o chief_a object_n and_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o secondary_a so_o far_o as_o it_o participate_v of_o goodness_n and_o complacency_n be_v the_o essential_a act_n of_o love_n think_v but_o what_o a_o wonderful_a fabric_n he_o have_v make_v of_o all_o the_o orb_n compose_v into_o one_o world_n and_o can_v you_o possible_o have_v narrow_a thought_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o have_v place_v more_o physical_a goodness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o silly_a bird_n or_o fly_v or_o worm_n than_o humane_a wit_n be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o much_o more_o in_o plant_n in_o beast_n in_o man_n in_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o fix_v star_n and_o planet_n our_o understanding_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o physical_a goodness_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o his_o creature_n there_o may_v be_v more_o of_o the_o wonderful_a skill_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n lay_v out_o on_o one_o of_o those_o star_n that_o seem_v small_a to_o our_o sight_n than_o million_o of_o humane_a intellect_n if_o unite_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o who_o know_v the_o number_n any_o more_o than_o the_o magnitude_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o star_n what_o man_n can_v once_o look_v up_o towards_o the_o firmament_n in_o a_o star_n light_a night_n intend_v or_o once_o read_v a_o treatise_n of_o astronomy_n and_o then_o compare_v it_o with_o his_o geography_n and_o compare_v those_o far_o more_o excellent_a orb_n with_o this_o narrow_a and_o dark_a world_n we_o live_v in_o and_o not_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o astonish_a admiration_n of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n when_o the_o anatomise_v of_o the_o body_n of_o one_o man_n or_o beast_n may_v wrap_v up_o any_o considerate_a man_n into_o galen_n admiration_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o how_o many_o myriade_n of_o such_o body_n have_v god_n create_v and_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o form_n or_o soul_n than_o any_o of_o those_o body_n and_o how_o little_a know_v we_o how_o incomparable_o more_o excellent_a the_o nature_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v than_o we_o and_o what_o glorious_a being_n may_v inhabit_v the_o more_o glorious_a orb_n and_o yet_o can_v you_o think_v mean_o of_o the_o creator_n goodness_n o_o but_o you_o say_v that_o all_o these_o low_a creature_n have_v still_o the_o forementioned_a sorrow_n and_o imperfection_n i_o answer_v you_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o make_v god_n but_o creature_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v perfect_a 2._o it_o be_v the_o corrupt_a and_o blind_a sensual_a mind_n which_o cry_v out_o for_o want_n of_o sensible_a pleasure_n and_o can_v see_v no_o goodness_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o but_o true_a reason_n tell_v any_o man_n that_o have_v it_o that_o our_o sensible_a pleasure_n be_v a_o thing_n too_o low_o to_o be_v the_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o the_o inanimate_a part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o animate_v show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o infinite_a creator_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o world_n what_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n the_o fire_n and_o air_n have_v no_o feel_n have_v they_o therefore_o no_o goodness_n but_o what_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o sensible_a delight_n of_o low_a thing_n have_v a_o worm_n more_o goodness_n than_o the_o sun_n if_o it_o have_v more_o feeling_n these_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o sensual_a man_n may_v not_o a_o excellent_a limner_n watchmaker_n or_o other_o artificer_n make_v a_o picture_n a_o watch_n or_o musical_a instrument_n mere_o for_o his_o own_o delight_n and_o may_v he_o not_o delight_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o though_o you_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o delight_n and_o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o picture_n but_o to_o be_v the_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o author_n skill_n in_o the_o most_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o thing_n resemble_v will_v you_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o good_a because_o he_o make_v not_o his_o picture_n sensible_a and_o make_v not_o its_o pleasure_n his_o ultimate_a end_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o particular_n we_o call_v bad_a be_v good_a as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a frame_n as_o many_o darken_n and_o shadowing_n in_o a_o picture_n may_v conduce_v to_o make_v it_o beautiful_a the_o eye_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o body_n than_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o tooth_n and_o yet_o it_o make_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o there_o be_v finger_n and_o tooth_n as_o well_o as_o eye_n so_o it_o do_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v man_n and_o beast_n and_o plant_n as_o well_o as_o angel_n and_o poor_a man_n as_o well_o as_o rich_a and_o sick_a man_n as_o well_o as_o sound_v and_o pain_n as_o well_o as_o pleasure_n our_o narrow_a sight_n that_o look_v but_o on_o a_o spot_n or_o parcel_n of_o god_n work_n at_o once_o do_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o particular_a interest_n of_o that_o parcel_n and_o so_o we_o will_v have_v no_o variety_n in_o the_o world_n but_o every_o thing_n of_o that_o species_n which_o we_o think_v best_a but_o god_n see_v all_o his_o work_n at_o once_o uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la and_o therefore_o see_v what_o be_v best_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o see_v what_o variety_n be_v beautiful_a and_o
the_o less_o do_v forfeit_v his_o mercy_n by_o their_o inhuman_a and_o irrational_a ingratitude_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o proud_a covetous_a voluptuous_a person_n the_o ambitious_a fornicator_n glutton_n drunkard_n and_o lover_n of_o sport_n recreation_n idleness_n or_o any_o pleasure_n as_o it_o turn_v they_o from_o god_n §_o 34._o above_o all_o other_o sin_n scipi_fw-la we_o shall_v most_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o any_o creature_n for_o itself_o or_o for_o our_o carnal_a self_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v our_o high_a work_n and_o duty_n §_o 35._o those_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v most_o to_o be_v value_v desire_a and_o seek_v which_o show_v we_o most_o of_o god_n himself_o or_o most_o help_v up_o our_o love_n to_o he_o §_o 36._o we_o must_v love_v both_o our_o natural_a self_n and_o neighbour_n the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n desire_v our_o own_o good_a and_o they_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v hate_v ourselves_o and_o they_o so_o far_o as_o wicked_a with_o the_o hatred_n of_o displicency_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n must_v only_o so_o far_o love_v ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o the_o image_n of_o divine_a goodness_n be_v in_o we_o or_o they_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o mere_a natural_a passion_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n which_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o beast_n nor_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n in_o outward_a act_n for_o those_o may_v be_v direct_v by_o god_n command_n to_o go_v more_o to_o one_o as_o a_o wicked_a child_n that_o have_v less_o true_a amiableness_n in_o he_o but_o all_o holy_a love_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o true_a object_n laert._n §_o 37._o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o might_n not_o limit_v suppress_v or_o neglect_v but_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a predominant_a action_n of_o our_o soul_n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o prove_v holiness_n to_o be_v natural_o man_v great_a duty_n when_o love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v so_o easy_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o be_v reason_n indeed_o must_v confess_v without_o any_o tergiversation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o great_a and_o unquestionable_a duty_n of_o man_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o yea_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v never_o be_v number_v by_o he_o with_o the_o ungodly_a for_o those_o be_v inconsistent_a §_o 38._o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n to_o god_n in_o complacency_n desire_n seek_v etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a employment_n of_o our_o thought_n for_o the_o thought_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o command_v faculty_n which_o must_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n to_o it_o shall_v daily_o govern_v they_o we_o and_o what_o a_o man_n love_v most_o usual_o he_o will_v think_v of_o with_o his_o most_o practical_a powerful_a thought_n if_o not_o with_o the_o most_o frequent_a §_o 39_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v employ_v our_o tongue_n in_o the_o proclaim_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o benefit_n and_o express_v our_o own_o admiration_n and_o affection_n to_o kindle_v the_o like_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o for_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v so_o amiable_a have_v give_v we_o our_o speech_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o give_v it_o we_o purposely_o to_o declare_v his_o praise_n reason_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o high_o worthy_a or_o better_a employment_n for_o our_o tongue_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o to_o the_o best_a the_o tongue_n of_o man_n be_v adorn_v with_o language_n for_o charitable_a and_o pious_a communication_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o to_o kindle_v in_o they_o that_o sacred_a fire_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o that_o tongue_n which_o be_v silent_a to_o its_o maker_n praise_n and_o declare_v not_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o divulge_v the_o notice_n of_o his_o benefit_n 52._o condemn_v itself_o and_o the_o heart_n that_o shall_v employ_v it_o as_o neglect_v the_o great_a duty_n it_o be_v make_v for_o §_o 40._o the_o life_n of_o god_n beneficiaries_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o pleasure_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o stream_a effect_n of_o inward_a love_n and_o all_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v improve_v to_o his_o service_n from_o a_o thankful_a heart_n all_o this_o have_v the_o full_a testimony_n of_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n and_o common_a right_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o live_v but_o to_o he_o from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o live_v what_o but_o our_o ultimate_a end_n shall_v be_v principal_o intend_v and_o seek_v through_o our_o whole_a life_n a_o creature_n that_o have_v all_o from_o god_n shall_v in_o love_n and_o gratitude_n bring_v back_o all_o to_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o make_v it_o more_o our_o own_o §_o 41._o this_o life_n of_o love_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o soul_n hor._n which_o all_o other_o pleasure_n shall_v subserve_v and_o all_o be_v abhor_v which_o contradict_v it_o nothing_o be_v easy_o confess_v by_o all_o than_o the_o desirableness_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a object_n which_o most_o be_v most_o belove_v must_v be_v our_o chief_a delight_n for_o love_n itself_o be_v a_o delight_a act_n unless_o some_o stop_n do_v turn_v it_o aside_o into_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n nothing_o can_v itself_o be_v so_o delectable_a as_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o no_o employment_n so_o delectable_a as_o love_v he_o this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v our_o work_n and_o our_o recreation_n our_o labour_n and_o our_o pleasure_n our_o food_n and_o feast_n other_o delight_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a so_o far_o as_o they_o further_o these_o delight_n of_o holy_a love_n by_o carry_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o original_n and_o end_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n and_o delight_n but_o nothing_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o we_o as_o that_o which_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n with_o sensuality_n and_o become_v our_o pleasure_n instead_o of_o god_n §_o 42._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a imperfection_n of_o our_o love_n shall_v make_v we_o long_o to_o know_v god_n more_o and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o in_o perfection_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o our_o capacity_n if_o it_o be_v so_o good_a to_o love_n god_n then_o must_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v best_a and_o reason_n teach_v we_o best_o when_o we_o feel_v how_o weak_a our_o knowledge_n and_o love_n be_v to_o long_o for_o more_o yea_o for_o perfection_n §_o 43._o thus_o have_v reason_n show_v we_o the_o end_n and_o high_a felicity_n of_o man_n in_o his_o high_a duty_n to_o know_v god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n and_o to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o and_o be_v full_o please_v to_o he_o as_o herein_o bear_v his_o image_n be_v the_o felicity_n and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o man_n love_n be_v man_n final_a act_n excite_v by_o the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o god_n so_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v in_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o final_a object_n and_o here_o the_o soul_n must_v seek_v its_o rest_n obj._n but_o quae_fw-la supra_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la god_n indeed_o be_v near_o to_o angel_n but_o he_o have_v make_v they_o our_o benefactor_n and_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o inferior_a cause_n there_o must_v be_v suitableness_n as_o well_o as_o excellency_n to_o win_v love_n 13._o we_o find_v no_o suitableness_n between_o our_o heart_n and_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o we_o be_v make_v for_o any_o such_o employment_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v as_o averse_a to_o this_o life_n of_o holiness_n as_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o work_n and_o end_n which_o he_o be_v make_v for_o answ_n 1._o whether_o god_n have_v make_v angel_n or_o ruler_n or_o benefactor_n or_o what_o love_n or_o honour_n we_o owe_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a business_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o thus_o use_v they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o
that_o the_o object_n of_o those_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v certain_a truth_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o this_o if_o god_n can_v govern_v the_o world_n without_o a_o course_n of_o deceit_n and_o lie_v than_o the_o object_n of_o these_o necessary_a hope_n and_o fear_n be_v true_a but_o god_n can_v govern_v the_o world_n without_o a_o course_n of_o deceit_n and_o lie_v ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v evident_a because_o to_o govern_v by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o falsehood_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o when_o those_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n but_o make_v necessary_a to_o government_n be_v to_o govern_v by_o deceit_n and_o lie_v or_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v by_o falsehood_n utter_v but_o falsehood_n permit_v scip._n the_o minor_a be_v certain_a for_o if_o god_n can_v govern_v without_o such_o a_o course_n of_o deceit_n it_o be_v either_o for_o want_v of_o power_n or_o of_o wisdom_n or_o of_o goodness_n that_o be_v holiness_n and_o benignity_n of_o will._n but_o the_o omnipotent_a want_v not_o power_n and_o the_o omniscient_a want_v not_o wisdom_n to_o find_v out_o true_a and_o suitable_a mean_n and_o he_o that_o be_v optimus_fw-la want_v neither_o holiness_n to_o love_v truth_n and_o hate_n falsehood_n nor_o benignity_n to_o love_v his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o such_o mean_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o a_o cheat_n even_o by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o fiction_n will_v sure_o think_v it_o best_o to_o imitate_v his_o god_n and_o to_o govern_v and_o trade_n and_o live_v according_o this_o argument_n be_v à _fw-fr necessitate_v ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la the_o next_o shall_v be_v only_o from_o god_n actual_a government_n §_o 6._o vi_o if_o god_n do_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o another_o life_n than_o the_o object_n of_o those_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v certain_a arbitraretur_fw-la but_o god_n do_v de_fw-mi facto_fw-la so_o govern_v ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v as_o before_o for_o that_o which_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v govern_v without_o falsehood_n prove_v also_o that_o he_o do_v govern_v without_o it_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o impotent_a the_o ignorant_a or_o the_o bad_a to_o use_v such_o mean_n obj._n may_v not_o a_o parent_n or_o physician_n honest_o deceive_v a_o child_n or_o patient_n for_o his_o recovery_n to_o health_n why_o then_o may_v not_o god_n do_v so_o answ_n 1._o they_o do_v it_o through_o insufficiency_n to_o attain_v their_o end_n by_o a_o better_a mean_n but_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a have_v no_o such_o insufficiency_n 2._o they_o may_v not_o lie_v or_o utter_v any_o untruth_n to_o do_v it_o though_o they_o may_v hide_v some_o truth_n by_o word_n which_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o futurity_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v whence_o they_o shall_v fetch_v the_o object_n but_o from_o some_o divine_a revelation_n in_o nature_n 3._o a_o whole_a course_n of_o government_n of_o all_o the_o rational_a world_n by_o so_o sorry_a a_o instrument_n as_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n than_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o deceit_n in_o a_o work_n of_o necessity_n and_o charity_n be_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o imperfect_a man_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n and_o by_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n obj._n how_o little_a do_v the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o world_n do_v with_o the_o most_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o fleshly_a interest_n rule_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v what_o the_o great_a one_o will_v have_v they_o be_v who_o can_v help_v or_o hurt_v they_o answ_n 1._o i_o have_v prove_v how_o much_o worse_o it_o will_v be_v â—_o that_o restraint_n which_o these_o hope_n and_o fear_n make_v be_v take_v off_o 2._o that_o this_o restraint_n be_v general_a in_o all_o nation_n almost_o of_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n do_v much_o enfeeble_v it_o 3._o that_o ruler_n themselves_o be_v under_o some_o of_o these_o restraint_n in_o their_o law-making_a and_o judgement_n though_o fleshly_a interest_n much_o prevail_v against_o it_o there_o be_v some_o remnant_n of_o secret_a hope_n or_o fear_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n which_o keep_v up_o so_o much_o good_a as_o be_v yet_o leave_v and_o keep_v man_n from_o those_o villainy_n in_o which_o they_o may_v hope_v to_o escape_v all_o suffering_n from_o man_n §_o 7._o vii_o if_o god_n himself_o kindle_v in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v he_o love_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o perfect_o hereafter_o than_o such_o desire_n shall_v attain_v their_o end_n but_o god_n himself_o do_v kindle_v such_o desire_n in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n ergo_fw-la and_o consequent_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n to_o come_v here_o 1._o i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o best_a man_n have_v such_o desire_n 2._o that_o god_n kindle_v they_o 3._o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v satisfy_v they_o 1._o and_o for_o the_o first_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a man_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o desire_n to_o know_v god_n better_o 15._o to_o love_v he_o and_o please_v he_o more_o and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o love_n be_v as_o the_o very_a pulse_n and_o breath_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o they_o groan_v and_o pray_v and_o seek_v for_o this_o they_o labour_v wait_v and_o suffer_v if_o you_o can_v help_v they_o to_o more_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n you_o will_v satisfy_v they_o more_o than_o to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n their_o religious_a life_n their_o labour_n prayer_n contemplation_n and_o suffering_n prove_v all_o this_o and_o show_v for_o what_o they_o long_a and_o live_v obj._n but_o this_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o delude_a fantasy_n which_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v what_o if_o you_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o sun_n will_v it_o prove_v that_o you_o must_v be_v love_v by_o it_o see_v it_o and_o enjoy_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ_n 1._o to_o the_o similitude_n either_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o rational_a free_a agent_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v either_o the_o chief_a agent_n or_o a_o dependent_a instrument_n if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v owe_v myself_o total_o to_o it_o come_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o power_n give_v i_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o if_o it_o give_v i_o such_o desire_n i_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o if_o it_o give_v i_o nothing_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o dependent_a cause_n i_o owe_v it_o nothing_o but_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o in_o such_o subserviency_n if_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v it_o as_o a_o lover_n of_o mankind_n and_o a_o rational_a benefactor_n and_o have_v place_v any_o of_o my_o duty_n or_o felicity_n in_o seek_v perfection_n in_o that_o love_n and_o honour_n i_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o expect_v a_o answerable_a benefit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o intelligent_a agent_n or_o i_o can_v know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o than_o i_o can_v owe_v it_o no_o other_o respect_n but_o what_o be_v due_a to_o a_o natural_a instrument_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o the_o matter_n that_o these_o desire_n be_v not_o from_o a_o delude_a fantasy_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o prove_v 1._o in_o that_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v they_o already_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n menand_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o might_n and_o consequent_o to_o desire_v to_o love_v he_o and_o please_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o capacity_n be_v a_o prove_a duty_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o best_a man_n be_v the_o possessor_n of_o it_o and_o the_o more_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n do_v abound_v the_o more_o this_o abound_v and_o the_o more_o any_o be_v vicious_a impious_a sensual_a worldly_a the_o less_o they_o have_v of_o these_o desire_n after_o god_n 3._o they_o increase_v in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o they_o decay_v by_o evil_a mean_n all_o sin_n be_v against_o it_o and_o all_o obedience_n do_v promote_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v find_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o tendency_n of_o our_o faculty_n as_o their_o only_a perfection_n the_o only_a true_a advancement_n of_o reason_n
and_o various_a instance_n these_o exception_n do_v but_o confirm_v the_o general_a truth_n that_o such_o there_o be_v i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o they_o in_o infidelity_n two_o other_o write_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o those_o judge_n ordinary_o condemn_v they_o to_o die_v who_o themselves_o have_v be_v most_o incredulous_a of_o such_o thing_n that_o so_o great_a number_n be_v condemn_v in_o suffolk_n come_v norfolk_z and_o essex_n about_o twenty_o year_n ago_o that_o leave_v the_o business_n past_o all_o doubt_n to_o the_o judge_n auditor_n and_o reverend_a minister_n yet_o live_a who_o be_v purposely_o send_v with_o they_o for_o the_o full_a inquisition_n that_o the_o testimony_n be_v so_o numerous_a and_o beyond_o exception_n record_v in_o the_o many_o volume_n write_v on_o this_o subject_n by_o the_o malleus_fw-la maleficorum_fw-la bodin_n remigius_n and_o other_o judge_n who_o condemn_v they_o that_o i_o owe_v no_o man_n any_o further_a proof_n than_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v the_o foresay_a write_n wherein_o he_o shall_v find_v man_n and_o woman_n gentleman_n scholar_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o several_a quality_n and_o temper_n all_o confess_o guilty_a and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o this_o odious_a sin_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v what_o compact_n they_o make_v with_o the_o devil_n promise_v he_o their_o soul_n or_o their_o service_n and_o renounce_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n all_o which_o do_v more_o than_o intimate_a that_o man_n have_v soul_n to_o save_v or_o lose_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o soul_n who_o be_v most_o solicitous_a to_o destroy_v they_o or_o else_o to_o what_o end_n will_v all_o this_o be_v when_o people_n be_v in_o wrath_n and_o malice_n desirous_a of_o revenge_n or_o in_o great_a discontent_n or_o too_o eager_o desirous_a after_o overhasty_a knowledge_n in_o any_o needless_a speculation_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o advantage_n to_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o offer_v they_o his_o help_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o some_o contract_n with_o he_o implicit_a at_o least_o if_o not_o explicit_a i_o have_v myself_o be_v too_o incredulous_a of_o these_o thing_n till_o cogent_a evidence_n constrain_v my_o belief_n though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o give_v account_n why_o satan_n do_v it_o or_o why_o upon_o no_o more_o or_o why_o god_n permit_v it_o yet_o that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n it_o can_v be_v rational_o deny_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v so_o much_o sensible_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o happiness_n and_o misery_n after_o this_o life_n which_o the_o devil_n believe_v though_o atheist_n do_v not_o 2._o and_o though_o some_o be_v as_o incredulous_a of_o apparition_n yet_o evidence_n have_v confute_v all_o incredulity_n i_o can_v make_v mention_n of_o many_o but_o for_o the_o notoriety_n i_o will_v name_v but_o two_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v satisfy_v about_o the_o one_o be_v the_o apparition_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o colonel_n bowen_n in_o glamorganshire_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n speak_v walk_v before_o they_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o hurt_v they_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n the_o man_n himself_o then_o live_v from_o his_o wife_n in_o ireland_n book_n be_v one_o that_o from_o sect_n to_o sect_n have_v proceed_v to_o infidelity_n if_o not_o to_o atheism_n and_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o come_v over_o but_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o the_o place_n the_o thing_n i_o have_v by_o i_o describe_v large_o and_o attest_v by_o learned_a godly_a minister_n that_o be_v at_o the_o place_n and_o be_v famous_a past_a contradiction_n 2._o but_o to_o name_n no_o more_o he_o that_o will_v read_v a_o small_a book_n call_v the_o devil_n of_o mascon_n write_v by_o mr._n perreand_n and_o publish_v by_o dr._n peter_n moulin_n will_v see_v a_o instance_n past_o all_o question_n the_o devil_n do_v there_o for_o many_o month_n together_o at_o certain_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n hold_v discourse_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o public_o dispute_v with_o a_o papist_n that_o challenge_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v turn_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o down_o so_o violent_o that_o he_o go_v home_o distract_v he_o will_v sing_v and_o jest_v and_o talk_v familiar_o with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v with_o one_o another_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o question_n about_o thing_n do_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o will_v carry_v thing_n up_o and_o down_o before_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o see_v in_o any_o shape_n all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_a mr._n perreand_n a_o reverend_n faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o person_n of_o both_o profession_n papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o ordinary_o come_v in_o for_o above_o three_o month_n at_o mascon_n a_o city_n of_o france_n and_o at_o last_o upon_o earnest_a prayer_n it_o cease_v mr._n perreands_n piety_n and_o honesty_n be_v well_o know_v and_o attest_v to_o i_o by_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o orrery_n now_o lord_n precedent_n of_o munster_n in_o ireland_n and_o attest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o most_o learned_a worthy_a honourable_a brother_n mr._n robert_n boyl_n in_o a_o epistle_n before_o the_o book_n neither_o of_o they_o person_n apt_a to_o be_v over-credulous_a of_o such_o unusual_a thing_n yet_o both_o full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n by_o mr._n perreands_n own_o narrative_n with_o who_o they_o be_v very_o familiar_a see_v the_o other_o testimony_n cite_v in_o my_o saint_n rest_v part_v 2._o q._n but_o how_o do_v this_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v any_o future_a state_n for_o man_n answ_n 1._o common_o these_o apparition_n do_v express_o refer_v to_o some_o sin_n or_o duty_n which_o be_v regardable_a in_o order_n to_o a_o further_a life_n sometime_o they_o come_v to_o terrify_v murderer_n or_o other_o great_a offender_n and_o sometime_o the_o devil_n have_v kill_v man_n outright_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o painful_a than_o another_o death_n if_o it_o fetch_v not_o their_o soul_n into_o a_o great_a misery_n sometime_o they_o be_v use_v to_o tempt_v people_n to_o sin_n to_o witchcraft_n to_o revenge_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o which_o use_n they_o be_v common_a among_o many_o of_o the_o indian_n and_o all_o this_o intimate_v some_o further_a hurt_n which_o sin_n do_v man_n after_o this_o present_a life_n which_o they_o take_v not_o here_o for_o their_o pain_n but_o their_o pleasure_n 2._o many_o of_o these_o apparition_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n that_o have_v live_v here_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o question_n be_v grant_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o we_o uncertain_a for_o why_o a_o condemn_a soul_n may_v not_o appear_v as_o well_o as_o satan_n notwithstanding_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o that_o state_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v call_v hell_n i_o yet_o can_v never_o hear_v any_o sure_a proof_n but_o because_o this_o be_v uncertain_a 3._o at_o least_o it_o show_v we_o that_o these_o evil_a spirit_n be_v near_o we_o and_o able_a to_o molest_v we_o and_o therefore_o be_v ordinary_o restrain_v and_o that_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o as_o to_o any_o elevation_n so_o distant_a from_o we_o but_o that_o a_o converse_n there_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o they_o or_o have_v more_o converse_n with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o good_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o companion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o here_o be_v not_o far_o unlike_o themselves_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o live_v among_o such_o invisible_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o such_o of_o they_o hereafter_o as_o we_o be_v most_o like_a 7._o 3._o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o the_o instance_n of_o satanical_a possession_n for_o though_o many_o disease_n may_v have_v of_o themselves_o very_o terrible_a and_o strange_a effect_n yet_o that_o the_o devil_n i_o mean_v some_o evil_a spirit_n do_v operate_v in_o many_o be_v past_o all_o contradiction_n some_o will_v speak_v language_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v some_o will_v tell_v thing_n do_v far_o off_o some_o will_v have_v force_n and_o action_n which_o be_v beyond_o their_o proper_a natural_a ability_n most_o great_a physician_n how_o incredulous_a soever_o have_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v these_o thing_n and_o abundance_n of_o they_o have_v write_v particular_a instance_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o transportation_n their_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n with_o other_o carriage_n do_v common_o intimate_v a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o a_o desire_n that_o satan_n have_v to_o
which_o he_o be_v man_n end_n and_o happiness_n as_o if_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o counterpoise_v the_o base_a and_o brutish_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o drive_v the_o rational_a soul_n to_o god_n it_o be_v his_o efficient_a goodness_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o 26._o and_o thus_o it_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o void_a of_o love_n to_o god_n for_o love_n be_v desirous_a to_o please_v 27._o it_o be_v a_o set_n up_o the_o sordid_a creature_n for_o our_o end_n as_o if_o it_o be_v more_o attractive_a and_o amiable_a than_o god_n and_o fit_a to_o content_v and_o delight_v the_o soul_n 28._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o glorious_a happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v warrant_v the_o righteous_a to_o expect_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o so_o good_a as_o the_o defile_n transitory_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o recompense_v we_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o god_n 29._o it_o be_v the_o silence_v and_o lay_v by_o our_o reason_n by_o inconsiderateness_n or_o the_o pervert_n and_o abuse_v of_o it_o by_o error_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a drunkenness_n or_o madness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o our_o felicity_n 30._o it_o be_v a_o set_n up_o our_o sense_n and_o appetite_n above_o our_o reason_n and_o make_v ourselves_o in_o use_n as_o beast_n by_o set_v up_o the_o low_a beastial_a faculty_n to_o rule_v 6._o 31._o it_o be_v the_o deformity_n monstrosity_n disorder_n sickness_n and_o abuse_n of_o a_o noble_a creature_n who_o god_n make_v in_o our_o measure_n like_v himself_o and_o so_o a_o contemptuous_a deface_v of_o his_o image_n 32._o it_o be_v a_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o shall_v shine_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o of_o that_o complacency_n which_o he_o will_v take_v in_o our_o love_n obedience_n perfection_n and_o felicity_n 33._o it_o be_v the_o pervert_n and_o moral_a destruction_n not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o faculty_n which_o be_v make_v for_o god_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v within_o our_o reach_n turn_v all_o that_o against_o god_n and_o our_o happiness_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o cast_v they_o all_o away_o while_o we_o use_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n against_o their_o owner_n and_o their_o end_n 34._o 5._o it_o be_v thus_o a_o preach_v in_o the_o moral_a order_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o dislocation_n or_o rejection_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o clock_n or_o watch_n be_v a_o disorder_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o as_o a_o wound_n to_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wound_n to_o every_o society_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o a_o injury_n to_o every_o individual_a who_o be_v tempt_v or_o afflict_v by_o it_o 35._o it_o be_v a_o contradict_v of_o our_o own_o profession_n confession_n understanding_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n 36._o it_o be_v a_o prefer_n of_o a_o inch_n of_o hasty_a time_n before_o the_o durable_a life_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v be_v of_o short_a continuance_n before_o those_o of_o which_o we_o can_v see_v no_o end_n 37._o it_o be_v the_o prefer_n of_o a_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o its_o pleasure_n before_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o durable_a 38._o it_o be_v a_o unmercifulness_n and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n to_o ourselves_o not_o only_o defile_v soul_n and_o body_n but_o cast_v they_o on_o the_o displeasure_n and_o punishing-justice_n of_o their_o great_a and_o terrible_a creator_n 39_o it_o be_v the_o gratify_n of_o the_o malicious_a tempter_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n the_o do_v his_o will_n and_o receive_v his_o image_n instead_o of_o god_n 40._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v voluntary_o without_o constraint_n by_o a_o rational_a free-agent_n in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o beside_o what_o christian_n only_o can_v discern_v all_o this_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v reveal_v to_o be_v in_o the_o malignity_n of_o sin_n §_o 8._o sin_n be_v certain_o no_o better_o a_o thing_n than_o be_v here_o describe_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o deserve_v punishment_n §_o 9_o and_o reason_n tell_v we_o leg_n that_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o perfect_a government_n be_v his_o perfect_a work_n and_o glory_n in_o that_o relation_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o in_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o perfect_a government_n so_o odious_a a_o evil_n be_v put_v up_o and_o such_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v pass_v by_o without_o such_o execution_n of_o his_o law_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o to_o vindicate_v his_o law_n and_o authority_n from_o contempt_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v pardon_v on_o any_o term_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v sufficient_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o perfect_a government_n the_o end_n of_o punishment_n be_v 1._o to_o do_v justice_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n 2._o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o governor_n from_o contempt_n and_o treason_n 3._o to_o prevent_v further_a evil_a from_o the_o same_o offendor_n 4._o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o other_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o hurt_n that_o impunity_n will_v encourage_v they_o to_o 5._o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o mere_o castigatory_a it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o but_o in_o pure_o vindictive_a punishment_n it_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o society_n that_o be_v the_o end_n mâ—nd_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o immediate_a sense_n of_o the_o precept_n e.g._n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n be_v not_o the_o eventu_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o debito_fw-la thy_o duty_n be_v to_o forbear_v it_o so_o also_o the_o immediate_a sense_n of_o the_o penal_a part_n be_v not_o the_o eventu_fw-la e._n g_o i_o lie_v murder_v thou_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o de_fw-mi debito_fw-la death_n shall_v be_v thy_o due_n thou_o shall_v be_v reus_n mortis_fw-la so_o that_o if_o it_o do_v non_fw-fr evenire_fw-la it_o be_v not_o present_o a_o falsehood_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a jâ—veâ—_n that_o when_o the_o sovereign_n make_v a_o law_n he_o thereby_o declare_v that_o this_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o be_v norma_n officii_fw-la &_o judicii_fw-la that_o the_o subject_n must_v do_v according_a to_o it_o pen._n and_o expect_v to_o be_v do_v by_o according_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o government_n therefore_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v declare_v by_o it_o 1._o that_o ordinary_o judgement_n and_o execution_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v extraordinary_o dispense_v with_o by_o sovereignty_n but_o upon_o term_n which_o as_o well_o declare_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o discourage_v offender_n from_o contempt_n and_o be_v as_o fit_a to_o preserve_v the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sovereign_n so_o that_o thus_o far_o a_o law_n do_v assert_v also_o the_o event_n which_o i_o put_v to_o prevent_v objection_n and_o to_o show_v that_o truth_n and_o justice_n require_v the_o ordinary_a execution_n of_o just_a and_o necessary_a law_n 28._o 2._o and_o shall_v they_o be_v ordinary_o dispense_v with_o it_o will_v intimate_v that_o the_o ruler_n do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o in_o make_v they_o that_o he_o repent_v of_o they_o a_o unjust_a or_o over-saw_a himself_o in_o they_o or_o foresee_v not_o inconvenience_n or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v they_o execute_v it_o will_v also_o make_v he_o seem_v a_o deceiver_n that_o affright_a subject_n with_o that_o which_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v which_o omnipotency_n omniscience_n and_o perfect_a goodness_n can_v do_v what_o ever_o impotent_a ignorant_a bad_a man_n may_v do_v 3._o and_o the_o offendor_n must_v be_v disable_v when_o penitency_n show_v not_o the_o change_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o death_n be_v ordinary_o inflict_v 4._o and_o especial_o offence_n must_v be_v prevent_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v preserve_v if_o law_n be_v not_o execute_v they_o and_o the_o lawgiver_n will_v be_v despise_v other_o will_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o invite_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o no_o man_n right_n will_v have_v any_o security_n by_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o
leave_v he_o under_o the_o deserve_a privation_n of_o well-being_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o other_o mercy_n this_o be_v undeniable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n choice_n whether_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o be_v itself_o or_o only_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o well-being_n for_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o before_o but_o by_o free_a gift_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o if_o he_o forfeit_v it_o by_o abuse_n nay_o we_o live_v upon_o such_o a_o continue_a emanation_n from_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v but_o god_n stop_v of_o his_o stream_n of_o bounty_n and_o we_o perish_v without_o any_o other_o take_v away_o of_o mercy_n from_o we_o §_o 17._o nature_n teach_v man_n to_o choose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o tolerable_a pain_n and_o misery_n rather_o than_o not_o be_v at_o all_o even_o so_o much_o as_o will_v not_o utter_o weigh_v down_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o of_o vital_a operation_n i_o say_v not_o as_o some_o that_o the_o great_a torment_n or_o misery_n be_v more_o eligible_a or_o less_o odious_a than_o annihilation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v we_o see_v abundance_n how_o ever_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a philosopher_n scorn_v it_o as_o baseness_n who_o be_v blind_a or_o lame_a or_o in_o grievous_a pain_n of_o the_o gout_n and_o stone_n and_o many_o that_o be_v in_o miserable_a poverty_n beg_v their_o bread_n or_o toil_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n like_o horse_n and_o yet_o seldom_o taste_v a_o pleasant_a bit_n but_o join_v distract_n care_n with_o labour_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o unwilling_a to_o die_v custom_n have_v make_v their_o misery_n tolerable_a and_o they_o have_v rather_o continue_v so_o for_o ever_o than_o be_v annihilate_v if_o then_o god_n may_v annihilate_v even_o the_o innocent_a suppose_v he_o have_v not_o promise_v the_o contrary_a then_o may_v he_o lay_v all_o that_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o labour_n on_o they_o which_o they_o will_v themselves_o prefer_v before_o annihilation_n for_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o one_o that_o have_v his_o reason_n and_o liberty_n to_o give_v he_o his_o own_o choice_n §_o 18._o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o lay_v more_o misery_n on_o a_o sinner_n than_o on_o one_o that_o never_o deserve_v ill_o and_o to_o lay_v more_o on_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o will_v choose_v himself_o before_o annihilation_n whether_o god_n may_v without_o injustice_n inflict_v more_o misery_n on_o the_o innocent_a than_o he_o will_v himself_o prefer_v before_o annihilation_n some_o make_v a_o question_n and_o deny_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o question_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o i_o be_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o god_n usage_n of_o the_o innocent_a but_o of_o the_o guilty_a which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o 105._o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o miserable_a who_o deserve_v it_o than_o his_o bounty_n make_v they_o before_o any_o guilt_n or_o than_o a_o just_a man_n will_v choose_v to_o be_v rather_o than_o be_v annihilate_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o doubt_v penalty_n be_v involuntary_a and_o no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o lay_v more_o upon_o a_o malefactor_n than_o he_o himself_o be_v willing_a of_o and_o will_v choose_v before_o a_o condition_n which_o without_o his_o fault_n he_o may_v have_v be_v put_v into_o so_o then_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v 1._o that_o god_n may_v punish_v a_o man_n everlasting_o 2._o and_o with_o a_o great_a penalty_n than_o annihilation_n §_o 19_o god_n may_v leave_v a_o sinner_n his_o being_n and_o in_o particular_a deprive_v he_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n which_o he_o refuse_v by_o his_o sin_v §_o 20._o and_o he_o may_v just_o withal_o deny_v he_o those_o corporal_a mercy_n meat_n drink_z honour_n pleasure_n health_n ease_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o overvalue_v and_o abuse_v and_o prefer_v before_o god_n and_o great_a blessing_n all_o this_o i_o think_v no_o man_n do_v deny_v that_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n §_o 21._o he_o that_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o natural_a be_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o future_a happiness_n for_o ever_o and_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o all_o those_o natural_a benefit_n which_o he_o desire_v must_v needs_o be_v under_o continual_a pain_n of_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o of_o loss_n for_o all_o this_o want_n must_v needs_o be_v feel_v §_o 22._o he_o that_o in_o all_o this_o misery_n of_o loss_n and_o sense_n do_v remember_v how_o it_o be_v that_o he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o how_o base_a a_o thing_n he_o prefer_v before_o his_o god_n and_o his_o felicity_n and_o for_o how_o vile_a a_o price_n he_o sell_v his_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o how_o odious_o he_o abuse_v god_n by_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v before_o describe_v can_v choose_v but_o have_v a_o continual_a torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o heart-gnawing_a repentance_n in_o himself_o ibid._n §_o 23._o he_o that_o be_v under_o utter_a despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n will_v thereby_o have_v his_o torment_n yet_o more_o increase_v all_o these_o be_v natural_a undeniable_a consequent_n §_o 24._o a_o body_n unite_v to_o so_o miserable_a a_o self-tormenting_a forsake_a soul_n can_v have_v any_o peace_n and_o quietness_n see_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o body_n live_v and_o have_v its_o chief_a peace_n or_o pain_n §_o 25._o thus_o sin_n do_v both_o as_o a_o natural_a and_o as_o a_o moral_a meritorious_a cause_n bring_v on_o dissatisfaction_n grief_n vexation_n desertion_n by_o god_n and_o privation_n of_o felicity_n and_o peace_n §_o 26._o for_o as_o long_o as_o a_o sinner_n be_v impenitent_a and_o unsanctified_a that_o be_v love_v not_o god_n as_o god_n nor_o be_v recover_v from_o his_o carnal_a mind_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v both_o moral_o and_o natural_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v or_o enjoy_v god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o efficient_o can_v make_v happy_a because_o nothing_o work_v but_o by_o he_o bac._n and_o so_o sin_n meritorious_o undo_v the_o sinner_n by_o make_v he_o unfit_a for_o favour_n and_o make_v he_o a_o object_n of_o displicence_n and_o justice_n so_o it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o final_o can_v make_v happy_a all_o thing_n be_v but_o mean_v to_o he_o and_o unfit_a of_o themselves_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o the_o inquisitive_a seek_v mind_n and_o god_n be_v enjoy_v only_o by_o love_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n therefore_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v not_o god_n and_o be_v not_o suit_v to_o the_o delightful_a fruition_n of_o he_o can_v no_o more_o enjoy_v he_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v enjoy_v the_o light_n or_o a_o ox_n can_v feast_v with_o a_o man_n §_o 27._o he_o that_o be_v under_o this_o punishment_n and_o despair_n will_v be_v yet_o further_o remove_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o from_o all_o capacity_n of_o happiness_n for_o he_o can_v love_v a_o god_n who_o he_o know_v will_n for_o ever_o by_o penal_a justice_n make_v he_o miserable_a he_o that_o will_v not_o love_v a_o god_n who_o abound_v in_o mercy_n to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mercy_n will_v never_o love_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v shut_v he_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o mercy_n and_o out_o of_o hope_n §_o 28._o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o sanctify_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o such_o a_o self-destroying_a sinner_n who_o have_v turn_v away_o himself_o from_o god_n and_o happiness_n 3._o and_o without_o a_o renew_a mind_n it_o be_v moral_o and_o unnatural_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v happy_a he_o that_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mercy_n that_o will_v have_v save_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mercy_n can_v require_v another_o life_n of_o mercy_n and_o trial_n when_o this_o be_v lose_v and_o cast_v away_o nor_o can_v require_v the_o further_a help_n of_o grace_n §_o 29._o if_o sin_n as_o sin_n have_v all_o the_o malignity_n and_o demerit_n before_o prove_v much_o more_o the_o aggravate_v sin_n of_o many_o and_o most_o of_o all_o a_o life_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sensuality_n and_o rebellion_n offic._n with_o the_o obstinate_a impenitent_a reject_v of_o all_o the_o counsel_n call_v and_o mercy_n which_o will_v reclaim_v the_o sinner_n and_o this_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n it_o have_v before_o be_v manifest_v that_o all_o wilful_a sin_n have_v this_o malignity_n in_o
have_v mercy_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o do_v not_o refuse_v and_o obstinate_o refuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o then_o call_v he_o unmerciful_a have_v pity_n on_o your_o own_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o cruel_a against_o yourselves_o as_o to_o run_v into_o endless_a misery_n for_o nothing_o and_o then_o think_v to_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n god_n call_v now_o to_o you_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o wilfulness_n and_o intreat_v you_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o yourselves_o and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o distress_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o mercy_n now_o wonder_v not_o if_o in_o vain_a you_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o it_o then_o obj._n but_o i_o will_v not_o so_o use_v a_o enemy_n of_o my_o own_o 14._o answ_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o for_o you_o be_v not_o go_n 2._o you_o be_v not_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o his_o fault_n respect_v not_o any_o such_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o you_o by_o which_o the_o world_n must_v be_v govern_v 3._o nor_o have_v you_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a to_o all_o yet_o be_v you_o not_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o take_v complacency_n in_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o enemy_n but_o to_o use_v just_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o state_n §_o 37._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o here_o prove_v be_v that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v endless_a misery_n and_o natural_o induce_v to_o it_o and_o that_o all_o ungodly_a impenitent_a soul_n shall_v certain_o undergo_v it_o and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v from_o this_o misery_n but_o by_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o present_a sinful_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o this_o world_n cap._n §_o 1._o though_o all_o man_n may_v know_v all_o this_o before_o say_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n friendship_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o evil_a and_o to_o deserve_v such_o punishment_n yet_o none_o do_v live_v perfect_o without_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o have_v hear_v but_o of_o few_o that_o pretend_v to_o such_o perfection_n and_o those_o few_o have_v confute_v their_o own_o pretence_n and_o be_v the_o further_a from_o it_o of_o many_o other_o and_o therefore_o this_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v §_o 2._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bend_v their_o mind_n and_o life_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o ungodliness_n intemperance_n and_o unrighteousness_n neglect_v god_n and_o future_a happiness_n and_o that_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v the_o way_n thereto_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o public_a or_o common_a fact_n do_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 3._o yea_o there_o be_v a_o averseness_n and_o enmity_n in_o they_o to_o the_o life_n which_o god_n in_o nature_n do_v prescribe_v they_o and_o a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o a_o fleshly_a life_n there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o than_o the_o wonderful_a difficulty_n which_o we_o find_v in_o persuade_v man_n to_o change_v their_o life_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o sensuality_n and_o worldliness_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o reason_n and_o labour_n that_o be_v lose_v upon_o they_o when_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o make_v they_o willing_a §_o 4._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o effect_n that_o much_o of_o this_o come_v with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n 1._o how_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o universal_a as_o it_o be_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n and_o in_o every_o country_n and_o age_n till_o now_o 2._o how_o shall_v it_o work_v so_o early_o in_o child_n as_o common_o it_o do_v 3._o how_o come_v it_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o best_a education_n help_n and_o mean_n certain_o all_o of_o we_o feel_v from_o our_o childhood_n too_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o §_o 5._o this_o natural_a pravity_n be_v quick_o increase_v aurel._n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o sensuality_n which_o be_v active_a before_o reason_n come_v to_o any_o power_n of_o resistance_n and_o so_o get_v strong_a possession_n by_o custom_n and_o grow_v to_o a_o confirm_a habit_n §_o 6._o and_o if_o vicious_a education_n by_o vicious_a parent_n be_v add_v and_o bad_a company_n second_o that_o and_o the_o vulgar_a course_n or_o ruler_n countenance_n concur_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n be_v quick_o more_o radicate_v and_o next_o to_o a_o nature_n §_o 7._o many_o so_o far_o prevail_v against_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n 42_o as_o to_o grow_v strange_a to_o god_n and_o to_o themselves_o to_o their_o end_n and_o their_o work_n even_o to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o other_o life_n to_o live_v and_o whether_o holiness_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a and_o sin_n be_v bad_a and_o deserve_v any_o punishment_n §_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sottish_a unteachableness_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n inveniat_fw-la which_o hinder_v their_o conviction_n and_o reformation_n §_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o senseless_a stupidity_n and_o hardheartedness_n on_o man_n which_o make_v they_o sleepy_o neglect_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o §_o 10._o there_o be_v in_o most_o a_o marvellous_a inconsiderateness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o reason_n awake_a to_o use_v so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o sober_o and_o serious_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o deeplye_v concern_v they_o §_o 11._o most_o man_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o body_n sterquilinia_fw-la that_o their_o mind_n be_v pre-occupyed_n and_o make_v unfit_a for_o high_a thing_n all_o this_o be_v prove_v if_o we_o walk_v but_o in_o the_o world_n with_o open_a eye_n §_o 12._o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o the_o most_o that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v they_o that_o sensuality_n and_o command_v they_o a_o holy_a and_o temperate_a life_n they_o be_v like_o child_n that_o cry_v for_o what_o they_o love_v stob._n and_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o tell_v they_o that_o its_o unwholesome_a reason_n signify_v nothing_o with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o sense_n and_o appetite_n gainsay_v it_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o all_o that_o cross_v their_o appetite_n though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v their_o life_n the_o sense_n be_v become_v the_o predominant_a power_n in_o they_o and_o reason_n be_v dethrone_v and_o have_v leave_v its_o power_n therefore_o god_n law_n be_v unacceptable_a and_o hateful_a to_o these_o brutish_a people_n because_o it_o be_v quite_o against_o their_o inclination_n and_o that_o which_o the_o flesh_n do_v call_v their_o interest_n and_o good_n §_o 13._o therefore_o they_o love_v not_o those_o who_o press_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o law_n which_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a to_o they_o and_o who_o condemn_v their_o sin_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o awaken_v their_o guilty_a conscience_n by_o the_o serious_a mention_n of_o the_o retribution_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v man_n all_o this_o be_v bitter_a to_o the_o taste_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n necessity_n and_o future_a benefit_n be_v thing_n that_o they_o be_v much_o insensible_a of_o §_o 14._o therefore_o they_o love_v not_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o govern_v they_o by_o a_o holy_a law_n which_o be_v so_o much_o against_o their_o inclination_n such_o as_o he_o forbid_v they_o all_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o threaten_v damnation_n to_o they_o if_o they_o rebel_v especial_o as_o his_o justice_n will_v execute_v this_o indeed_o their_o aversation_n from_o god_n in_o these_o respect_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o hate_v he_o as_o god_n §_o 15._o these_o vice_n work_v continual_o in_o man_n heart_n do_v fill_v they_o with_o deceive_a thought_n and_o distract_n passion_n and_o unquietness_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o self-troubling_a way_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o of_o the_o well-grounded_n hope_v of_o future_a blessedness_n plutarch_n though_o they_o have_v such_o a_o present_a pleasure_n as_o prevail_v with_o they_o it_o bring_v speedy_a smart_n and_o trouble_v just_o like_o the_o pleasure_n of_o scratch_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o itch_n which_o be_v quick_o recompense_v with_o smart_n if_o he_o go_v deep_a or_o like_o the_o pleasure_n of_o drink_v cold_a water_n to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n or_o a_o dropsy_n 117._o which_o increase_v the_o disease_n
in_o captivity_n yet_o how_o unlikely_a they_o be_v to_o prevail_v with_o other_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n full_o testify_v §_o 12._o and_o whereas_o god_n special_a mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o so_o great_a a_o change_n and_o cure_v and_o this_o grace_n be_v forfeit_v by_o sin_n and_o every_o sin_n deserve_v more_o punishment_n and_o this_o sin_n and_o punishment_n must_v be_v so_o far_o forgive_v before_o god_n can_v give_v we_o that_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v forfeit_v nature_n do_v not_o satisfactory_o teach_v i_o how_o god_n be_v so_o far_o reconcile_v to_o man_n nor_o how_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v by_o we_o so_o far_o procure_v senec._n §_o 13._o and_o where_o as_o i_o see_v at_o once_o in_o the_o world_n both_o the_o aâ—oâ—ing_n of_o sin_n which_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o the_o abound_a of_o mercy_n to_o these_o that_o be_v under_o such_o desert_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v by_o the_o halt_n of_o nature_n how_o god_n be_v so_o far_o reconcile_v and_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o justice_n attain_v as_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o world_n so_o contrary_a to_o its_o desert_n §_o 14._o and_o while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o doubt_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n i_o be_o ready_a still_o to_o fear_v list_v present_a forbearance_n and_o mercy_n â—rt_v aâ—iâ—val_n and_o will_v end_v at_o last_o in_o great_a misery_n however_o i_o find_v it_o hard_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o come_v to_o any_o certainty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d pardon_n and_o salvation_n §_o 15._o and_o while_o i_o be_o thus_o uncertain_a of_o pardon_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n to_o i_o to_o love_n god_n above_o myself_o and_o all_o thing_n for_o to_o love_v a_o god_n that_o i_o think_v will_v damn_v i_o or_o most_o probable_o may_v do_v it_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v hardly_o do_v §_o 16._o 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o guilty_a world_n can_v be_v sanctify_v nor_o bring_v to_o forsake_v the_o sin_n and_o vanity_n which_o they_o love_v as_o long_o as_o god_n who_o they_o must_v turn_v to_o by_o love_n do_v seem_v so_o unlovely_a to_o they_o §_o 17._o and_o every_o temptation_n from_o present_a pleasure_n commodity_n or_o honour_n will_v be_v like_a to_o prevail_v while_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v be_v so_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a to_o guilty_a misgive_a ignorant_a soul_n §_o 18._o nor_o can_v i_o see_v by_o nature_n how_o a_o sinner_n can_v live_v comfortable_o in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o clear_a assurance_n of_o his_o future_a happiness_n for_o if_o he_o do_v but_o say_v as_o poor_a seneca_n cicero_n and_o other_o such_o be_v most_o like_a that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a it_o will_v both_o abate_v their_o comfort_n in_o the_o fore-thought_n of_o it_o and_o tempt_v they_o to_o venture_v upon_o present_a pleasure_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v all_o and_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o confident_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o part_n in_o it_o as_o not_o know_v whether_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v still_o their_o comfort_n in_o it_o will_v be_v small_a and_o the_o world_n can_v give_v they_o no_o more_o than_o be_v proportionable_a to_o so_o small_a and_o momentany_a a_o thing_n §_o 19_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v in_o nature_n any_o full_a and_o suitable_a support_n against_o the_o pain_n and_o fear_n of_o suffering_n and_o death_n while_o man_n doubt_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v support_v they_o §_o 20._o i_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o uncorrupted_a reason_n and_o will_v and_o to_o a_o undepraved_a mind_n be_v too_o insufficient_a to_o the_o corrupt_a vitiate_a guilty_a world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o recover_a medicinal_a revelation_n which_o force_v the_o very_a heathen_n to_o fly_v to_o oracle_n idol_n sacrifice_n and_o religious_a propitiation_n of_o the_o god_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o some_o such_o thing_n though_o they_o use_v they_o not_o only_o uneffectual_o but_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o strengthen_v their_o presumption_n as_o too_o many_o poor_a ignorant_a christian_n now_o do_v their_o mass_n and_o other_o such_o formality_n and_o superstition_n but_o as_o arnobius_n say_v adv_o gentes_fw-la l._n 7._o crescit_fw-la enim_fw-la multitudo_fw-la peccantium_fw-la cum_fw-la redimendi_fw-la peccati_fw-la spes_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o facile_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la culpas_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la venalis_fw-la ignoscentium_fw-la gratia_fw-la he_o that_o hope_v to_o purchase_v forgiveness_n with_o money_n or_o sacrifice_n or_o way_n of_o cost_n will_v strive_v rather_o to_o be_v rich_a than_o to_o be_v innocent_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o several_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v finish_v my_o inquiry_n into_o the_o state_n and_o book_n of_o nature_n i_o find_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o inquire_v what_o other_o man_n think_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a belief_n that_o if_o they_o know_v more_o than_o i_o have_v discover_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o i_o may_v become_v partaker_n of_o it_o §_o 1._o and_o first_o i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o world_n except_o those_o call_v heathen_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n yea_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v some_o common_a apprehension_n of_o it_o §_o 2._o four_o sort_n of_o religion_n i_o find_v only_o considerable_a upon_o earth_n the_o mere_a naturalist_n call_v common_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n the_o jew_n the_o mahometan_n and_o the_o christian_n the_o heathen_n by_o their_o oracle_n augur_n and_o aruspices_fw-la confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o supernatural_a light_n and_o the_o very_a religion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n consist_v in_o it_o i._o §_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o heathen_n i_o find_v this_o much_o good_a among_o they_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v have_v a_o very_a great_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o many_o have_v use_v exceed_v industry_n in_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n especial_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v bend_v their_o mind_n high_a to_o know_v god_n and_o the_o invisible_a world_n that_o they_o common_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o death_n and_o among_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v though_o confuse_o which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n especial_o in_o seneca_n cicero_n plutarch_n plato_n plotinus_n earth_n jamblicus_n proclus_n porphyry_n julian_n the_o apostate_n antoninus_n epectetus_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o moral_a virtue_n the_o christian_a bishop_n carry_v themselves_o respectful_o to_o many_o of_o they_o as_o basil_n to_o libanius_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o day_n many_o of_o their_o philosopher_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o christian_a people_n who_o judge_v that_o so_o great_a worth_n deserve_v honour_n and_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o so_o much_o truth_n deserve_v answerable_a love_n especial_o aedesius_n julianus_n cappadox_n proaeresius_n maximus_n libanius_n acacius_n chrysanthus_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o christian_n ever_o since_o have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o their_o write_n in_o their_o school_n especial_o of_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n with_o their_o follower_n §_o 4._o and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o that_o of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o they_o think_v that_o the_o universe_n be_v one_o animate_v world_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a soul_n be_v the_o only_a absolute_a sovereign_a god_n who_o they_o describe_v much_o like_a as_o christian_n do_v and_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o earth_n and_o each_o particular_a orb_n be_v a_o individual_a animal_n part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o beside_o the_o universal_a have_v each_o one_o a_o subordinate_a particular_a soul_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o a_o subordinate_a particular_a deity_n as_o some_o christian_n do_v the_o angel_n and_o their_o image_n they_o set_v up_o for_o such_o representation_n by_o which_o they_o think_v these_o god_n delight_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o instrumental_o to_o exercise_v their_o virtue_n for_o the_o help_n of_o earthly_a mortal_n §_o 5._o i_o find_v that_o except_o these_o philosopher_n and_o very_o few_o more_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v and_o be_v foolish_a idolater_n and_o ignorant_a sensual_a brutish_a man_n at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o
to_o be_v their_o captain_n who_o lead_v they_o into_o canaan_n and_o miraculous_o conquer_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o settle_a israel_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n there_o they_o long_o remain_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o chieftain_n call_v a_o judge_n successive_o choose_v by_o god_n himself_o sam._n till_o at_o last_o they_o mutinied_a against_o that_o form_n of_o government_n and_o desire_v a_o king_n like_o other_o nation_n whereupon_o god_n give_v they_o a_o bad_a king_n in_o displeasure_n but_o next_o he_o he_o choose_v david_n a_o king_n of_o great_a and_o exemplary_a holiness_n in_o who_o god_n delight_v and_o make_v his_o kingdom_n hereditary_a to_o david_n he_o give_v a_o son_n of_o extraordinary_a wisdom_n who_o by_o god_n appointment_n build_v the_o famous_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o do_v this_o solomon_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o wife_n to_o gratify_v they_o set_v up_o idolatry_n also_o in_o the_o land_n chron._n which_o so_o provoke_v god_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o rend_v ten_o tribe_n of_o the_o twelve_o out_o of_o his_o son_n hand_n which_o according_o be_v do_v and_o they_o revolt_v and_o choose_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o and_o only_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o benjamin_n adhere_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n the_o wise_a sentence_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v here_o insert_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o reign_v of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n be_v afterward_o describe_v the_o wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n of_o most_o of_o their_o successive_a king_n and_o people_n till_o god_n be_v so_o much_o provoke_v by_o they_o give_v they_o up_o into_o captivity_n here_o be_v also_o insert_v many_o book_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o those_o prophet_n which_o god_n send_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o call_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o his_o foretold_v judgement_n and_o last_o nehem._n here_o be_v contain_v some_o of_o the_o history_n of_o their_o state_n in_o captivity_n and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o cyrus_n where_o in_o a_o tributary_n state_n they_o remain_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o christ_n thus_o far_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jew_n be_v too_o sensible_a of_o their_o captivity_n and_o tribute_n and_o too_o desirous_a of_o temporal_a greatness_n and_o dominion_n expect_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v restore_v their_o kingdom_n to_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n and_o shall_v subdue_v the_o gentile_a nation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n they_o expound_v all_o those_o passage_n in_o their_o prophet_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n which_o prejudice_v they_o against_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v so_o that_o though_o they_o look_v and_o long_v for_o his_o come_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o hate_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretold_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v etc._n in_o which_o god_n will_v send_v the_o promise_a redeemer_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o in_o the_o trinity_n assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n without_o man_n concurrence_n his_o birth_n be_v celebrate_v by_o prophecy_n and_o apparition_n and_o applause_n of_o angel_n and_o other_o wonder_n a_o star_n appear_v over_o the_o place_n lead_v some_o astronomer_n out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o cradle_n which_o herod_n the_o king_n be_v inform_v of_o and_o that_o they_o call_v he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o infant_n in_o that_o country_n to_o be_v kill_v that_o he_o may_v not_o escape_v but_o by_o the_o warn_n of_o a_o angel_n jesus_n be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o this_o time_n rise_v a_o prophet_n call_v john_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o call_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o baptize_v all_o that_o profess_a repentance_n into_o the_o present_a expectation_n of_o the_o saviour_n about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n peltano_n jesus_n resolve_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o solemn_a performance_n of_o his_o undertake_a work_n and_o first_o he_o go_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o the_o captain_n be_v to_o wear_v the_o same_o colour_n with_o the_o soldier_n when_o john_n have_v baptize_v he_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v after_o his_o baptism_n be_v when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o satan_n temptation_n who_o thereupon_o do_v divers_a way_n assault_v he_o 4._o but_o jesus_n perfect_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n thenceforth_o he_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o choose_v twelve_o to_o be_v more_o constant_o with_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o work_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o lose_a mankind_n for_o their_o recovery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n and_o the_o way_n thereto_o and_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o reconciler_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o give_v man_n a_o example_n of_o a_o perfect_a life_n which_o according_o he_o do_v he_o never_o sin_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n he_o choose_v a_o poor_a inferior_a condition_n of_o life_n to_o teach_v man_n by_o his_o example_n to_o contemn_v the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n he_o suffer_v patient_o all_o indignity_n from_o man_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o live_a image_n of_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v miracle_n to_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n and_o heal_a man_n body_n and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o manifest_v his_o goodness_n and_o his_o love_n without_o any_o mean_n by_o his_o bare_a command_n he_o immediate_o cure_v fever_n palsy_n and_o all_o disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o and_o so_o open_a uncontrole_v and_o numerous_a be_v his_o miracle_n as_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n do_v thereby_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o word_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v in_o he_o for_o all_o these_o miracle_n because_o he_o come_v not_o in_o worldly_a pomp_n to_o restore_v their_o kingdom_n and_o subdue_v the_o world_n but_o they_o blaspheme_v his_o very_a miracle_n and_o say_v he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fear_v lest_o his_o fame_n shall_v bring_v envy_n and_o danger_n upon_o they_o from_o the_o roman_n who_o rule_v over_o they_o they_o be_v his_o most_o malicious_a persecutor_n themselves_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o unnecessary_a curiosity_n of_o philosophy_n nor_o the_o subservient_fw-fr art_n and_o science_n which_o natural_a light_n reveal_v and_o which_o natural_a man_n can_v sufficient_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o know_v themselves_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o how_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o pardon_v and_o sanctify_a and_o save_v how_o to_o live_v in_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o in_o love_n and_o righteousness_n to_o man_n and_o in_o special_a amity_n and_o unity_n
we_o do_v nothing_o against_o our_o neighbour_n life_n or_o bodily_a welfare_n but_o careful_o preserve_v it_o as_o our_o own_o 7._o that_o no_o man_n defile_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n 30._o nor_o commit_v fornication_n but_o preserve_v our_o own_o and_o other_o chastity_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n 8._o that_o we_o wrong_v not_o another_o in_o his_o estate_n by_o steal_v 4.28_o fraud_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o preserve_v our_o neighbour_n estate_n as_o our_o own_o 9_o that_o we_o pervert_v not_o justice_n by_o false_a witness_n or_o otherwise_o 13.5_o nor_o wrong_v our_o neighbour_n in_o his_o name_n by_o slander_n backbiting_a or_o reproach_n that_o we_o lie_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o preserve_v our_o neighbour_n right_a and_o honour_n as_o our_o own_o 10._o that_o we_o be_v not selfish_o selfish_a set_v up_o our_o self_n and_o our_o own_o against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o his_o good_a 2.14_o desire_v to_o draw_v from_o he_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o desire_v his_o welfare_n as_o our_o own_o do_v to_o other_o as_o regular_o we_o will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o we_o forbear_v and_o forgive_a one_o another_o love_v even_o our_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o according_a to_o our_o power_n both_o for_o their_o body_n and_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o 15._o ii_o the_o sum_n or_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v contain_v in_o three_o short_a form_n the_o first_o call_v the_o creed_n contain_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n the_o second_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n contain_v the_o matter_n of_o christian_a desire_n and_o hope_n the_o three_o call_v the_o law_n or_o decalogue_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o moral_a duty_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o belief_n 1._o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v descend_v to_o 222._o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o ten_o commandment_n 5._o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n 1._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o thou_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v down_o thyself_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a 4._o 1_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n nor_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o manservant_n nor_o thy_o maidservant_n nor_o thy_o cattle_n nor_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o 5._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o upon_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 8._o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v 9_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n 10._o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n nor_o his_o manservant_n nor_o his_o maidservant_n nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n §_o 16._o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v sum_v up_o by_o christ_n into_o these_o two_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o §_o 17._o these_o commandment_n be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v continue_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n only_o instead_o of_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o egypt_n he_o have_v make_v our_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v thereby_o typify_v to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a motive_n and_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o creation-r_a from_o the_o seven_o day-sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o his_o holy_a assembly_n §_o 18._o iii_o the_o brief_a summary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n etc._n contain_v the_o essential_o only_o be_v in_o the_o sacramental_a covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o the_o penitent_a believer_n renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v solemn_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o his_o only_a god_n his_o father_n his_o saviour_n and_o his_o sanctifier_n engage_v himself_o hereby_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n of_o resignation_n obedience_n and_o love_n and_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o title_n to_o the_o further_a help_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n this_o covenant_n be_v first_o enter_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o after_o renew_v in_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v but_o faith_n in_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n produce_v the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o possess_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o this_o express_v in_o the_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o patience_n obedience_n and_o praise_v to_o god_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n unto_o man._n §_o 19_o that_o all_o this_o religion_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v receive_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v down_o into_o flesh_n 2.21_o and_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o it_o in_o his_o most_o perfect_a life_n in_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o innocency_n conquer_a all_o temptation_n contemn_v the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n in_o perfect_a patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o condescension_n and_o in_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o man._n when_o perfect_a doctrine_n be_v second_v by_o perfect_a exemplariness_n of_o life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a light_n set_v before_o we_o to_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o our_o state_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o everlasting_a light_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o holy_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o self-denial_n obedience_n and_o love_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o prudence_n and_o of_o contempt_n of_o all_o inferior_a thing_n even_o of_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o life_n eternal_a it_o
will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o full_a exemplification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o a_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n example_n bring_v doctrine_n near_o our_o sense_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a and_o powerful_a 18._o §_o 20._o it_o be_v the_o undertake_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o believer_n mind_n and_o to_o write_v out_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o such_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a inclination_n that_o it_o may_v become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o obey_v it_o with_o love_n facility_n and_o delight_n though_o not_o in_o perfection_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n so_o much_o to_o show_v what_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v understand_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a ambros_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o nature_n temperament_n constitution_n and_o property_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o i_o find_v that_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a preparative_n to_o belief_n §_o 1._o and_o first_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a religion_n resolve_v into_o the_o most_o excellent_a principle_n and_o end_n glorify_v god_n and_o humble_v man_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o love_n and_o patient_a service_n of_o our_o creator_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o holy_a for_o it_o call_v we_o up_o entire_o unto_o god_n 239._o and_o consist_v in_o our_o absolute_a dedication_n and_o devotedness_n to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o spiritual_a lead_v we_o from_o thing_n carnal_a and_o terrene_a and_o be_v principal_o about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o place_v all_o our_o felicity_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n with_o the_o epicurean_o and_o mahometan_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o not_o either_o irrational_o toyish_o or_o irreverent_o and_o it_o direct_v our_o life_n to_o a_o daily_a converse_n with_o god_n in_o holiness_n 3._o the_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v the_o three_o essentiality_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n viz._n the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o three_o grand_a relation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o found_v in_o his_o three_o most_o famous_a work_n viz_o as_o our_o creator_n our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o regenerater_n or_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o three_o great_a relation_n arise_v from_o creation_n and_o also_o from_o redemption_n viz._n as_o he_o be_v our_o owner_n our_o ruler_n and_o our_o benefactor_n or_o chief_a good_a and_o end_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o find_v be_v proximate_o the_o save_n of_o man_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o sanctify_v they_o to_o god_n and_o purify_n they_o from_o sin_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o please_a and_o fruition_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v but_o the_o redeem_n we_o from_o our_o carnal_a self_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n 5._o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o honourable_o of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o perfection_n in_o the_o language_n of_o poor_a mortal_n than_o what_o the_o christian_a religion_n speak_v of_o he_o 6._o and_o no_o religion_n so_o much_o humble_v man_n by_o open_v the_o malignity_n both_o of_o his_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o declare_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o it_o 7._o it_o teach_v we_o who_o once_o live_v as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v whole_o unto_o god_n christ_n and_o to_o make_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o 8._o and_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v our_o motive_n and_o our_o comfort_n from_o it_o §_o 2._o i_o find_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o clean_o and_o utter_o opposite_a to_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o virtue_n which_o it_o commend_v not_o nor_o duty_n which_o it_o command_v not_o nor_o vice_n which_o it_o condemn_v not_o nor_o sin_n which_o it_o forbid_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o occasion_v the_o rebellion_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o world_n against_o it_o be_v the_o purity_n and_o goodness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o sensual_a nature_n and_o as_o physic_n to_o their_o licentious_a life_n will_v it_o indulge_v their_o vice_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o sin_n they_o can_v endure_v it_o §_o 3._o particular_o it_o most_o vehement_o condemn_v the_o grand_a vice_n of_o pride_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o all_o their_o pollute_a and_o pernicious_a fruit_n 1._o no_o religion_n do_v so_o much_o to_o teach_v man_n humility_n and_o make_v pride_n appear_v a_o odious_a thing_n it_o open_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o as_o it_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n against_o god_n or_o man_n it_o condemn_v it_o as_o satan_n image_n it_o give_v we_o a_o multitude_n of_o humble_v precept_n and_o motive_n and_o second_v they_o all_o with_o the_o strange_a example_n of_o condescension_n and_o lowliness_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v ever_o present_v to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n whereas_o i_o find_v even_o in_o the_o famous_a of_o the_o roman_a heathen_n that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n be_v take_v for_o a_o virtue_n and_o man_n be_v instruct_v and_o exhort_v to_o be_v proud_a under_o pretence_n of_o maintain_v and_o vindicate_v their_o honour_n and_o true_a humility_n be_v take_v for_o disgraceful_a baseness_n and_o man_n be_v drive_v from_o it_o by_o the_o scorn_n not_o only_o of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o of_o philosopher_n themselves_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n that_o be_v fit_v so_o much_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o worldliness_n or_o of_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n as_o christianity_n be_v charitat_fw-la for_o it_o teach_v man_n most_o effectual_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n it_o appoint_v they_o a_o holy_a life_n so_o hateful_a to_o worldly_a man_n as_o will_v occasion_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o open_v to_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o life_n so_o much_o better_a as_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o take_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n for_o a_o shadow_n a_o feather_n or_o a_o dream_n it_o condemn_v worldly_a love_n as_o the_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o drossy_a unsanctified_a miserable_a soul_n it_o set_v before_o we_o such_o a_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o must_v needs_o shame_v worldliness_n with_o all_o true_a believer_n 3._o and_o for_o sensuality_n it_o open_v the_o shame_n of_o its_o beastiality_n and_o make_v the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o life_n to_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o spiritual_a mind_n and_o life_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o strict_o and_o vehement_o condemn_v all_o gluttony_n and_o excess_n of_o drink_n all_o ryotting_a and_o time-wasting_a needless_a sport_n all_o fornication_n and_o ribald_a talk_n and_o wanton_a carriage_n word_n or_o thought_n whereas_o i_o find_v among_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n that_o inordinate_a sensuality_n be_v much_o indulge_v excess_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a blame_n time-wasting_a play_n be_v as_o little_o accuse_v as_o if_o man_n have_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o pass_v away_o time_n in_o some_o sensual_a or_o fantastical_a delight_n either_o by_o fornication_n or_o many_o wife_n at_o once_o their_o lust_n be_v gratify_v and_o so_o their_o mind_n be_v debase_v pollute_a and_o call_v down_o and_o make_v unfit_a for_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n from_o whence_o no_o doubt_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v so_o dark_a about_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o overspread_v with_o error_n about_o many_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n §_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o religion_n which_o so_o notable_o detect_v and_o disgrace_v the_o sin_n of_o selfishness_n nor_o so_o effectual_o teach_v self-denial_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v it_o make_v man_n understand_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o corrupt_a deprave_a state_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o god_n to_o self_n and_o that_o his_o recovery_n lie_v in_o return_v from_o self_n to_o god._n it_o show_v he_o how_o selfishness_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o division_n enmity_n
this_o wickedness_n it_o be_v wilful_a and_o stupid_a and_o incorrigible_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n do_v little_a to_o the_o cure_n thus_o be_v it_o a_o sinful_a evil_a world_n ii_o and_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_v world_n that_o will_v make_v all_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v itself_o 59_o wherever_o the_o sanctify_a truth_n of_o god_n do_v come_v to_o illuminate_v and_o reform_v man_n the_o world_n be_v present_o up_o in_o arm_n against_o it_o and_o fight_v against_o that_o which_o will_v save_v man_n soul_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o plague_n or_o enemy_n that_o will_v destroy_v they_o prince_n think_v it_o be_v against_o their_o interest_n and_o the_o people_n find_v that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o lust_n and_o so_o the_o sin_n of_o tyranny_n keep_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o popular_a fury_n resist_v it_o where_o it_o come_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o tartarian_a and_o china_n be_v sad_a instance_n of_o the_o success_n of_o tyranny_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o japan_n have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o instance_n of_o such_o unparalleled_a cruelty_n to_o that_o end_n as_o make_v the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o even_o the_o popish_a inquisition_n and_o almost_o the_o massacre_n of_o piedmont_n france_n and_o ireland_n 29._o to_o seem_v very_o merciful_a act_n of_o charity_n what_o rage_n what_o inhuman_a fury_n have_v be_v show_v through_o all_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v out_o knowledge_n and_o keep_v the_o nation_n in_o their_o darkness_n and_o misery_n and_o forbid_v relief_n but_o for_o error_n and_o deceit_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n how_o industrious_o be_v they_o propagate_v empire_n and_o art_n power_n and_o learning_n be_v employ_v to_o deceive_v and_o undo_v the_o world_n and_o though_o empire_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o art_n his_o gift_n they_o be_v turn_v against_o he_o in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o satan_n be_v serve_v by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o almost_o every_o country_n have_v their_o proper_a opinion_n he_o and_o a_o religion_n fit_v to_o resist_v religion_n he_o that_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o a_o mahometan_a or_o infidel_n will_v make_v more_o and_o they_o that_o be_v against_o all_o serious_a religion_n be_v as_o eager_a to_o make_v other_o of_o their_o mind_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n or_o commodity_n and_o he_o that_o be_v endeavour_v to_o undo_v soul_n be_v as_o vehement_a in_o it_o as_o he_o that_o be_v endeavour_v to_o save_v they_o he_o that_o have_v any_o passion_n or_o corrupt_a affection_n be_v as_o inclinable_a to_o convey_v it_o to_o another_o as_o fire_n be_v to_o kindle_v fire_n or_o one_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n to_o infect_v his_o neighbour_n covetousness_n ambition_n voluptuousness_n lust_n and_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n be_v all_o contagious_a rioter_n think_v it_o strange_a if_o we_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o all_o excess_n the_o very_a noise_n of_o their_o impertinent_a talk_n and_o business_n and_o the_o great_a ado_n that_o they_o make_v in_o do_v nothing_o be_v a_o great_a diverter_n of_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o from_o serious_a business_n and_o sober_a consideration_n they_o keep_v man_n so_o busy_a about_o their_o vanity_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o leisure_n to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v man_n or_o to_o think_v what_o business_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o where_o it_o be_v that_o they_o must_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o their_o folly_n and_o selfishness_n have_v set_v they_o all_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n they_o must_v needs_o draw_v or_o drive_v other_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n with_o they_o they_o cry_v who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o one_o party_n or_o other_o but_o will_v keep_v his_o peace_n shall_v lose_v it_o by_o the_o enmity_n of_o all_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o orthodox_n or_o honest_a that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o that_o faction_n who_o commendation_n he_o desire_v and_o when_o he_o have_v humour_v they_o he_o shall_v go_v for_o a_o knave_n or_o a_o reproach_v person_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o peaceable_a man_n shall_v hardly_o find_v the_o peace_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o but_o he_o lose_v his_o labour_n if_o he_o will_v make_v peace_n between_o other_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v a_o honest_a ambition_n of_o extend_v that_o blessing_n to_o party_n and_o country_n or_o any_o great_a and_o considerable_a number_n if_o by_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n by_o prison_n and_o torment_n and_o death_n they_o can_v affright_v man_n from_o honesty_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n at_o least_o they_o will_v vex_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o be_v as_o thorn_n and_o briar_n to_o they_o in_o this_o wilderness_n iii_o and_o it_o be_v a_o calamitous_a miserable_a world_n it_o be_v void_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o sacred_a illumination_n and_o of_o the_o assure_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o wisdom_n or_o holiness_n the_o delight_n of_o saint_n in_o love_a god_n and_o wait_v for_o eternal_a life_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a they_o be_v confound_v and_o lose_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o torment_v with_o their_o own_o passion_n division_n and_o contention_n their_o vice_n be_v part_n of_o their_o disquietment_n and_o pain_n though_o pleasure_n be_v their_o intend_a end_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a servitude_n that_o they_o be_v in_o to_o satan_n and_o a_o endless_a drudgery_n that_o they_o follow_v in_o serve_v their_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o lust_n and_o a_o tiresome_a task_n to_o care_n and_o labour_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o will_n they_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o satan_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o yet_o in_o do_v it_o they_o do_v their_o own_o and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o captivity_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o chain_n they_o be_v engage_v daily_o against_o god_n and_o mercy_n against_o their_o happiness_n and_o their_o friend_n that_o will_v procure_v it_o and_o think_v he_o their_o enemy_n that_o will_v make_v they_o wise_a they_o go_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o this_o sin_n and_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n or_o deliverance_n and_o god_n overtake_v they_o many_o time_n with_o bodily_a distress_n here_o sickness_n and_o pain_n consume_v man_n and_o torment_v they_o war_n and_o plague_n do_v send_v they_o by_o thousand_o out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o take_v for_o their_o felicity_n fire_n and_o famine_n piracy_n and_o robbery_n and_o fraud_n impoverish_v they_o the_o frustration_n of_o their_o hope_n torment_v they_o and_o yet_o under_o all_o they_o be_v harden_v against_o god_n and_o fall_v not_o out_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o folly_n but_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o its_o instrument_n or_o rather_o with_o all_o that_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o visible_a condition_n of_o this_o world_n obj._n if_o you_o say_v how_o can_v all_o this_o stand_n with_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n i_o have_v answer_v it_o before_o it_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o goodness_n or_o love_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v take_v our_o estimate_n of_o it_o by_o the_o effect_n if_o you_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o king_n splendour_n and_o bounty_n and_o clemency_n will_v you_o go_v seek_v for_o example_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gaol_n and_o at_o the_o gallow_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o court_n hell_n be_v as_o the_o gallow_n and_o earth_n be_v as_o the_o gaol_n measure_v not_o god_n bounty_n and_o mercy_n by_o these_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o unmercifulness_n in_o god_n that_o there_o be_v fly_n and_o worm_n and_o toad_n and_o serpent_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o man_n nor_o that_o earth_n be_v not_o make_v as_o indefectible_a as_o heaven_n and_o when_o man_n have_v drown_v themselves_o in_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o want_n of_o goodness_n in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v goodness_n itself_o which_o cause_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n on_o they_o this_o world_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o all_o god_n creation_n as_o a_o wen_n or_o wart_n upon_o a_o man_n body_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v all_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v forsake_v he_o it_o be_v proportionable_o no_o more_o than_o the_o cut_n off_o such_o a_o wart_n or_o wen._n god_n have_v many_o thousand_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n more_o capacious_a region_n which_o it_o be_v
and_o see_v a_o guilty_a condemn_a sinner_n can_v hardly_o love_v that_o god_n who_o in_o justice_n will_v damn_v and_o punish_v he_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o congruous_a and_o effectual_a to_o man_n recovery_n to_o god_n than_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o he_o as_o most_o amiable_a that_o be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o pardon_v and_o save_v he_o as_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o most_o astonish_a expression_n of_o love_n in_o such_o a_o agent_n and_o pledge_v and_o glass_n of_o love_n as_o jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n be_v but_o to_o be_v the_o most_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a declaration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n that_o as_o the_o great_a frame_n of_o the_o universe_n demonstrate_v his_o power_n so_o shall_v the_o redeemer_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n that_o we_o may_v see_v both_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o at_o how_o dear_a a_o rate_n he_o be_v content_a to_o save_v we_o that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v employ_v in_o behold_v and_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n in_o this_o incomprehensible_a representation_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o as_o man_n that_o be_v fetch_v up_o from_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o make_v by_o grace_n the_o heir_n of_o life_n §_o 17._o especial_o to_o have_v a_o quicken_a head_n who_o will_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o his_o member_n to_o change_v their_o heart_n and_o kindle_v this_o holy_a love_n within_o they_o be_v most_o congruous_a to_o accomplish_v man_n recovery_n so_o dark_a be_v our_o mind_n and_o so_o bad_a our_o heart_n so_o strong_a be_v our_o lust_n and_o so_o many_o our_o temptation_n that_o bare_a teach_n will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n without_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o life_n and_o love_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o turn_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v all_o outward_a mean_n effectual_a §_o 18._o the_o commission_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o baptize_v consenter_n and_o gather_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o fatherly_a love_n be_v also_o very_o congruous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v §_o 19_o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o our_o tremble_a soul_n that_o be_v conscious_a of_o their_o former_a guilt_n and_o present_a unworthiness_n that_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o name_n that_o be_v more_o worthy_a and_o acceptable_a than_o their_o own_o and_o offer_v their_o service_n by_o a_o hand_n or_o intercessor_n so_o belove_v of_o god_n though_o a_o impious_a soul_n can_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o yet_o a_o penitent_a soul_n who_o be_v conscious_a of_o former_a wickedness_n and_o continue_a fault_n may_v hope_v for_o that_o mercy_n by_o grace_n through_o a_o redeemer_n of_o which_o he_o can_v have_v less_o hope_n without_o one_o §_o 20._o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o their_o state_n who_o have_v satan_n their_o accuser_n that_o they_o have_v a_o patron_n a_o high_a priest_n and_o justifier_n with_o god_n not_o that_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v mistake_v by_o false_a accusation_n or_o to_o do_v we_o any_o injustice_n but_o when_o our_o real_a guilt_n be_v before_o his_o face_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n will_v seek_v thereupon_o to_o procure_v our_o damnation_n there_o must_v also_o be_v just_a reason_n before_o he_o for_o our_o pardon_n which_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o plead_v or_o to_o present_v that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n instrument_n of_o our_o deliverance_n upon_o that_o account_n §_o 21._o it_o be_v exceed_o congruous_a to_o our_o condition_n of_o darkness_n and_o fear_n to_o have_v a_o head_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o we_o may_v commend_v our_o depart_a soul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o who_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o of_o eternity_n for_o though_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v our_o chief_a encouragement_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o we_o be_v sinner_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediate_a encouragement_n and_o of_o such_o condescend_v love_n as_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o have_v take_v up_o our_o nature_n already_o into_o heaven_n a_o saviour_n that_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n in_o flesh_n that_o have_v die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o blessedness_n be_v a_o great_a emboldner_n of_o our_o thought_n when_o we_o look_v towards_o another_o world_n which_o else_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o with_o more_o doubt_v fearful_a and_o unwilling_a mind_n to_o have_v a_o friend_n go_v before_o we_o who_o be_v so_o powerful_a so_o good_a and_o have_v make_v we_o his_o interest_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o and_o have_v undertake_v to_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o when_o we_o go_v hence_o be_v a_o great_a revive_n to_o our_o amaze_a fearful_a 1._o depart_a soul_n §_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o afflict_a persecute_a people_n who_o be_v misrepresent_v and_o slander_v in_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o have_v a_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v they_o public_o before_o all_o and_o to_o cause_v their_o righteousness_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o light_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o their_o suffering_n into_o endless_a joy_n §_o 23._o and_o it_o seem_v exceed_o congruous_a to_o reason_n see_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v a_o inaccessible_a light_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o mediator_n of_o fruition_n as_o well_o as_o of_o acquisition_n by_o who_o the_o deity_n may_v shine_v in_o communicate_v glory_n and_o love_n to_o we_o for_o evermore_o and_o that_o god_n be_v for_o evermore_o eminent_o delight_v and_o glorify_v in_o he_o than_o in_o we_o as_o he_o excel_v we_o in_o dignity_n and_o all_o perfection_n even_o as_o in_o one_o sun_n his_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v more_o demonstrate_v than_o in_o a_o world_n of_o worm_n 30._o whether_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o not_o i_o be_o further_a to_o inquire_v but_o i_o find_v now_o that_o they_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o to_o reason_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o man_n in_o the_o design_n and_o execution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o man_n a_o very_a desirable_a thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o willing_a to_o find_v any_o sound_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o though_o not_o with_o a_o willingness_n which_o shall_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v our_o judgement_n by_o self-flattery_n but_o such_o as_o will_v only_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a examination_n of_o the_o case_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o verity_n we_o shall_v next_o inquire_v after_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o his_o verity_n and_o authority_n 29._o though_o all_o that_o be_v say_v may_v be_v a_o reasonable_a preparative_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v more_o cogent_a evidence_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o convince_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n appear_v like_o one_o of_o we_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v without_o very_o sound_a evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o god_n have_v make_v reason_n essential_a to_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o our_o weakness_n but_o our_o natural_a excellency_n and_o his_o image_n on_o our_o nature_n therefore_o he_o never_o call_v we_o to_o renounce_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o by_o for_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o know_v principle_n but_o by_o a_o intellectual_a discern_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n and_o no_o way_n to_o know_v conclusion_n by_o but_o by_o a_o rational_a discern_v their_o necessary_a connexion_n to_o those_o principle_n if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v without_o reason_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n man_n have_v no_o way_n of_o mental_a discern_a or_o knowledge_n but_o by_o understand_a thing_n in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n to_o
our_o confession_n as_o well_o without_o it_o and_o when_o the_o tongue_n be_v make_v the_o natural_a instrument_n to_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o other_o sign_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o even_o so_o early_o hit_v upon_o this_o one_o strange_a way_n of_o expression_n without_o some_o special_a revelation_n or_o command_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o credibility_n that_o god_n make_v any_o other_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o world_n for_o sacrifice_v beside_o what_o be_v make_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o who_o ever_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o have_v deliver_v we_o any_o such_o revelation_n and_o tell_v we_o when_o and_o to_o who_o and_o how_o it_o be_v make_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o erroneous_o by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o their_o vice_n or_o superstition_n be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v past_a question_n that_o error_n have_v cause_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o through_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o such_o a_o original_n for_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v shall_v induce_v man_n to_o it_o and_o make_v all_o nation_n how_o various_a soever_o their_o idol_n be_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o way_n of_o worship_v and_o propitiate_a they_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o sensuality_n in_o it_o that_o by_o gratify_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v have_v such_o a_o universal_a effect_n and_o it_o must_v be_v some_o universal_a light_n or_o some_o universal_a lust_n or_o interest_n that_o must_v cause_v such_o a_o universal_a concord_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o shall_v find_v that_o tradition_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o forefather_n be_v the_o common_a argument_n plead_v for_o sacrifice_v through_o all_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o ancient_n historical_a report_n of_o it_o 4._o therefore_o it_o remain_v very_o probable_a at_o least_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o indeed_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n and_o that_o can_v be_v from_o none_o original_o but_o the_o universal_a progenitor_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o convey_v it_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o no_o history_n mention_v any_o late_a original_a nor_o can_v any_o late_a than_o adam_n or_o noah_n have_v make_v it_o so_o universal_a and_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v why_o god_n shall_v institute_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o intimate_v the_o translate_n of_o our_o punishment_n into_o our_o redeemer_n and_o to_o point_v we_o to_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v true_o propitiatory_a and_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n who_o in_o mercy_n do_v forgive_v §_o 7._o ii_o the_o second_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v inherent_a and_o constitutive_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o image_n of_o god_n the_o unimitable_a character_n of_o divinity_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v put_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o very_a life_n or_o soul_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o same_o on_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o life_n 1._o on_o christ_n himself_o the_o unimitable_a image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o perfection_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o veracity_n which_o i_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o ultimate_a operator_n in_o the_o trinity_n even_o that_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o which_o fall_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o which_o matth._n 12._o his_o enemy_n do_v blaspheme_v many_o man_n have_v so_o live_v that_o no_o notable_a sin_n of_o commission_n have_v be_v find_v or_o observe_v in_o they_o by_o the_o world_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o the_o most_o virtuous_a except_o christ_n be_v never_o without_o discernible_a infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o omission_n no_o man_n ever_o convict_v he_o of_o any_o sin_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v every_o way_n perfect_a he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a representative_a of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n paraenesis_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o miracle_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o matchless_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o in_o all_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pride_n worldliness_n sensuality_n malice_n impatiency_n or_o any_o sin_n that_o the_o world_n have_v never_o such_o a_o pattern_n of_o self-denial_n humility_n contempt_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n charity_n meekness_n patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o he_o he_o obey_v his_o father_n to_o the_o death_n he_o heal_v man_n body_n and_o show_v his_o pity_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o open_v the_o way_n of_o life_n even_o to_o his_o enemy_n he_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o suffer_v patient_o the_o unthankful_a requital_n of_o they_o that_o render_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a he_o endure_v patient_o to_o be_v revile_v scorn_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o crown_v with_o thorn_n nail_v to_o a_o cross_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o false_a accusation_n and_o imputation_n of_o be_v a_o evil_a doer_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v perfect_a and_o sinless_a and_o manifest_v first_o all_o that_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n in_o his_o life_n which_o he_o put_v into_o his_o law_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o other_o and_o such_o perfection_n be_v inseparable_a from_o veracity_n obj._n how_o know_v we_o what_o fault_n he_o may_v have_v which_o come_v not_o to_o our_o knowledge_n answ_n 1._o you_o may_v see_v by_o his_o enemy_n accusation_n partly_o what_o he_o be_v free_a from_o when_o you_o see_v all_o that_o malice_n can_v invent_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o 2._o if_o the_o narrative_a of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v that_o evident_a proof_n which_o i_o shall_v anon_o produce_v there_o can_v remain_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o his_o life_n object_n we_o find_v he_o accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n as_o of_o be_v a_o gluttonous_a person_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n and_o treason_n answ_n the_o very_a accusation_n be_v such_o as_o show_v their_o falsehood_n and_o his_o innocency_n he_o be_v call_v a_o gluttonous_a person_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n because_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o other_o man_n in_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o a_o wilderness_n life_n of_o austerity_n in_o total_a abstinence_n from_o common_a meat_n and_o wine_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v and_o as_o they_o think_v he_o that_o profess_v extraordinary_a sanctity_n shall_v have_v do_v they_o accuse_v he_o of_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n because_o he_o go_v to_o they_o as_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v their_o soul_n and_o live_v a_o sociable_a charitable_a life_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o proud_a pharisaical_a separation_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o treason_n for_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o impiety_n for_o talk_v of_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o do_v but_o prophesy_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o malice_n have_v to_o say_v object_n he_o carry_v himself_o contemptuous_o to_o magistrate_n he_o call_v herod_n the_o king_n that_o fox_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o rail_v at_o and_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n paint_a sepulcher_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v whether_o they_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n he_o do_v but_o put_v off_o the_o resolution_n by_o ambiguity_n instead_o of_o a_o open_a exhort_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o say_v give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o for_o tribute_n for_o he_o he_o pay_v it_o but_o as_o a_o way_n to_o avoid_v offence_n have_v plead_v first_o his_o own_o immunity_n answ_n 1._o his_o speech_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o revile_n but_o a_o free_a and_o just_a reprehension_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n commission_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o cause_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v revile_v than_o a_o arrest_n of_o a_o felon_n or_o traitor_n in_o the_o king_n name_n or_o a_o accusation_n put_v in_o against_o he_o for_o his_o crime_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v god_n will_v not_o forbear_v damn_v impenitent_a rebel_n though_o they_o call_v it_o cruelty_n nor_o will_v he_o forbear_v the_o reprehension_n and_o shame_n of_o their_o
villainy_n though_o they_o call_v it_o rail_v nor_o will_v he_o flatter_v proud_a rebellious_a dust_n though_o they_o call_v flattery_n a_o necessary_a civility_n nor_o will_v he_o give_v leave_n to_o his_o messenger_n to_o leave_v sin_n in_o honour_n and_o to_o let_v the_o proud_a do_v what_o their_o list_n and_o quiet_o damn_v themselves_o and_o other_o without_o plain_a reproof_n though_o it_o be_v call_v unreverent_a sauciness_n or_o sedition_n 2._o and_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o little_a title_n caesar_n have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n alone_o be_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o force_n and_o strength_n than_o of_o authority_n and_o be_v a_o plea_n which_o a_o usurper_n may_v have_v on_o his_o side_n will_v rather_o praise_v the_o submission_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o christ_n than_o blame_v he_o as_o disloyal_a but_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n in_o general_n who_o have_v ever_o teach_v it_o more_o plain_o and_o press_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n itself_o also_o have_v the_o very_a image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o say_v imprint_v on_o it_o for_o that_o be_v too_o little_a but_o intrinsical_o animate_v and_o constitute_v it_o which_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o method_n and_o the_o style_n 1._o the_o matter_n and_o design_n contain_v the_o most_o wonderful_a expression_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n all_o be_v mysterious_a yet_o admirable_o fit_a consistent_a and_o congruous_a as_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o a_o world_n which_o be_v visible_o and_o undeniable_o fall_v into_o wickedness_n and_o misery_n shall_v have_v a_o redeemer_n saviour_n and_o mediator_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o that_o be_v near_o enough_o to_o god_n and_o unto_o we_o and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o both_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o the_o redeem_a and_o regenerate_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v all_o mercy_n from_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o bounty_n and_o fullness_n and_o not_o as_o unwilling_a be_v persuade_v to_o it_o by_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v not_o any_o angel_n or_o intermediate_v person_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o thus_o god_n come_v near_o unto_o man_n who_o be_v revolt_v from_o he_o to_o draw_v up_o man_n again_o to_o he_o that_o he_o lose_v not_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o violate_v his_o govern_n justice_n that_o he_o be_v so_o merciful_a as_o not_o to_o be_v unrighteous_a nor_o permit_v his_o law_n and_o government_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o yet_o so_o just_a as_o to_o save_v the_o penitent_a renew_a soul_n that_o he_o give_v man_n a_o new_a law_n and_o condition_n of_o salvation_n suitable_a to_o his_o lapse_v guilty_a state_n and_o leave_v he_o not_o under_o a_o law_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o innocent_a that_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o apostate_n world_n in_o that_o way_n which_o only_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o recovery_n that_o be_v in_o his_o admirable_a love_n and_o goodness_n that_o so_o love_n may_v win_v our_o love_n and_o attract_v those_o heart_n which_o under_o guilt_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o condemn_a justice_n will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o love_v he_o that_o guilty_a soul_n have_v such_o evidence_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o expect_v his_o pardon_n and_o to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o joy_n and_o boldness_n in_o their_o address_n have_v a_o mediator_n to_o trust_v in_o 21._o and_o his_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o acceptable_a name_n to_o plead_v with_o god_n that_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v so_o admirable_o conjoin_v in_o these_o effect_n that_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o conquer_v in_o a_o suffer_a way_n and_o man_n have_v so_o perfect_a a_o pattern_n to_o imitate_v for_o self-denial_n humility_n contempt_n of_o honour_n wealth_n and_o life_n and_o exact_a obedience_n and_o resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o perfect_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v under_o such_o a_o universal_a administrator_n and_o the_o church_n be_v all_o unite_a in_o such_o a_o head_n and_o have_v one_o in_o their_o nature_n that_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v go_v to_o and_o thence_o to_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o heaven_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o unto_o blessedness_n and_o that_o sinner_n now_o be_v not_o condemn_v mere_o for_o want_n of_o innocency_n but_o for_o reject_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o will_v have_v save_v they_o that_o we_o have_v all_o this_o teach_v we_o by_o a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n argum_fw-la and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o he_o and_o all_o this_o seal_v by_o a_o divine_a attestation_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o yet_o so_o mysterious_a as_o to_o exercise_v the_o strong_a wit_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o not_o by_o a_o impose_v force_n but_o by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n like_o ourselves_o commission_v to_o open_a the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o image_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n be_v as_o resplendent_a in_o it_o all_o for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n to_o set_v up_o a_o glass_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o which_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n shall_v be_v as_o wonderful_o represent_v to_o mankind_n as_o his_o power_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n here_o sinful_a man_n be_v save_v by_o a_o mean_n which_o he_o never_o think_v of_o or_o desire_v he_o be_v fetch_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n redeem_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o righteous_a violate_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o eternal_a word_n so_o condescend_v to_o man_n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n incomprehensible_a to_o man_n become_v the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o our_o belief_n he_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n above_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v he_o dwell_v with_o man_n he_o converse_v with_o the_o mean_a he_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n he_o refuse_v not_o such_o familiarity_n with_o the_o poor_a or_o the_o worst_a as_o be_v needful_a to_o their_o cure_n he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o bodily_a disease_n he_o refuse_v the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n he_o bear_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o abuse_n of_o sinner_n and_o endure_v to_o be_v scorn_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o torment_a and_o crucify_v by_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v do_v no_o great_a wrong_n than_o to_o seek_v their_o salvation_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o show_v the_o world_n what_o sin_n deserve_v and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n god_n have_v at_o first_o decree_v and_o declare_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v malicious_o draw_v man_n to_o it_o by_o contradict_v this_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v falsify_v his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o do_v envy_v man_n the_o felicity_n of_o his_o advancement_n to_o be_v like_a god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o now_o christ_n will_v first_o justify_v the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o will_v demonstrate_v himself_o by_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n that_o death_n be_v indeed_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v show_v the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o envy_v their_o felicity_n that_o he_o will_v purchase_v it_o at_o the_o dear_a rate_n and_o deliver_v they_o free_o from_o the_o misery_n which_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v involve_v they_o in_o thus_o enemy_n be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o he_o who_o they_o offend_v even_o by_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o godhead_n can_v not_o suffer_v and_o by_o his_o death_n as_o man_n who_o as_o god_n be_v most_o immortal_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o first_o appear_v to_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o send_v she_o as_o his_o first_o messenger_n with_o word_n of_o love_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o
disconsolate_a disciple_n who_o have_v but_o late_o sinful_o forsake_v he_o he_o give_v they_o no_o upbraid_v word_n but_o melt_o say_v to_o she_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n he_o after_o this_o familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o make_v a_o universal_a pardon_n or_o act_n of_o oblivion_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o reject_v it_o and_o appoint_v messenger_n to_o preach_v it_o unto_o all_o etc._n and_o what_o ever_o pain_n or_o suffer_v it_o cost_v they_o to_o go_v through_o all_o with_o patience_n and_o alacrity_n and_o to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n miraculous_o to_o they_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n and_o to_o leave_v upon_o record_n to_o the_o world_n the_o infallible_a narrative_a of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n his_o gospel_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o matter_n of_o consolation_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n the_o description_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a soul_n justification_n adoption_n peace_n and_o joy_n and_o final_o he_o govern_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o secure_v our_o interest_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o his_o word_n thus_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n from_o such_o a_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v divine_a 2._o and_o the_o method_n and_o style_n of_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a because_o most_o suitable_a to_o its_o holy_a end_n not_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o frothy_a wit_n which_o be_v but_o to_o express_v a_o wanton_a fancy_n and_o please_v the_o ear_n of_o airy_a person_n who_o play_v with_o word_n when_o they_o shall_v close_v with_o wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a light_n such_o excellency_n of_o speech_n must_v receive_v its_o estimate_n by_o its_o use_n and_o end_n but_o as_o the_o end_n be_v most_o divine_a so_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a the_o method_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o be_v various_a according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o writing_n the_o objection_n against_o they_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o themselves_o anon_o but_o the_o method_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n set_v together_o be_v the_o most_o admirable_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o world_n beginning_n with_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n proceed_v to_o his_o trinity_n of_o essential_a active_a principle_n and_o of_o person_n and_o so_o to_o his_o trinity_n of_o work_n creation_n redemption_n and_o regeneration_n and_o of_o relation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n according_o and_o to_o the_o second_o trinity_n of_o relation_n as_o he_o be_v our_o owner_n ruler_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o hence_o it_o branch_v itself_o into_o a_o multitude_n of_o benefit_n flow_v from_o all_o these_o relation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o answerable_a duty_n flow_v from_o our_o correlation_n to_o god_n and_o all_o in_o perfect_a method_n twist_v and_o inoculate_v into_o each_o other_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o cirulation_n between_o mercy_n and_o duty_n as_o in_o man_n body_n there_o be_v of_o the_o arterial_a and_o venal_a blood_n and_o spirit_n till_o in_o the_o issue_n as_o all_o mercy_n come_v from_o god_n and_o duty_n subordinate_o from_o man_n so_o mercy_n and_o duty_n do_v terminate_v in_o the_o everlasting_a pleasure_n of_o god_n ultimate_o and_o man_n subordinate_o in_o that_o mutual_a love_n which_o be_v here_o begin_v and_o there_o be_v perfect_v this_o method_n you_o may_v somewhat_o perceive_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n before_o lay_v down_o 3._o and_o the_o style_n also_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o end_n and_o matter_n not_o to_o the_o please_a of_o curious_a ear_n but_o to_o the_o declare_v of_o heavenly_a mystery_n not_o to_o the_o conceit_n of_o logician_n who_o have_v put_v their_o understanding_n into_o the_o fetter_n of_o their_o own_o ill-devised_n notion_n and_o expect_v that_o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v account_v wise_a shall_v use_v the_o same_o notion_n which_o they_o have_v thus_o devise_v and_o about_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o but_o in_o a_o language_n suitable_a both_o to_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o world_n of_o person_n to_o who_o this_o word_n be_v send_v who_o be_v common_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a and_o dull_a that_o be_v the_o best_a physic_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o patient_n temper_n and_o disease_n and_o though_o the_o particular_a writer_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v their_o several_a style_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o they_o all_o in_o common_a a_o style_n which_o be_v spiritual_a powerful_a and_o divine_a which_o bear_v its_o testimony_n proportionable_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o common_a author_n in_o they_o all_o but_o of_o this_o more_o among_o the_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n anon_o but_o for_o the_o discern_a of_o all_o this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reason_n will_v allow_v i_o to_o expect_v these_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o he_o that_o must_v discern_v it_o 1._o that_o before_o he_o come_v to_o supernatural_a revelation_n he_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o those_o natural_a revelation_n which_o be_v antecedent_n and_o shall_v be_v foreknow_v as_o i_o have_v in_o this_o book_n explain_v they_o with_o their_o evidence_n for_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o ladder_n without_o beginning_n at_o the_o low_a man_n ignorant_a of_o thing_n knowable_a by_o natural_a reason_n be_v unprepared_a for_o high_a thing_n 2._o it_o be_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o treacherous_a and_o false_a to_o those_o natural_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v impartial_a and_o faithful_a in_o seek_v after_o more_o truth_n who_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v that_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v who_o be_v false_a to_o that_o which_o he_o already_o know_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n who_o oppose_v with_o enmity_n the_o ordinary_a light_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v his_o further_a light_n and_o conduct_v to_o that_o man_n who_o wilful_o sin_v against_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o former_a teach_n 3._o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o himself_o but_o acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o know_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o that_o guilt_n and_o disorder_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o his_o need_n of_o mercy_n do_v consist_v for_o he_o be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o physician_n who_o know_v not_o his_o own_o disease_n and_o temperature_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o §_o 8._o iii_o the_o three_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v concomitant_o by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o work_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v a_o cogent_a evidence_n of_o god_n attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n §_o 9_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v 1._o his_o miraculous_a action_n upon_o other_o 2._o his_o miracle_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 3._o his_o prediction_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o zachary_n and_o his_o dumbness_n his_o prophecy_n and_o elizabeth_n with_o the_o angel_n appearance_n to_o mary_n the_o angel_n appearance_n and_o evangelize_a to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n and_o of_o anna_n the_o star_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o and_o more_o such_o i_o pass_v by_o as_o presuppose_v 2.46_o at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o their_o admiration_n at_o his_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v 3.22_o thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n and_o
themselves_o as_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o 3._o it_o absolute_o subject_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o sit_v up_o his_o authority_n as_o absolute_a over_o our_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o all_o our_o action_n and_o make_v the_o christian_n life_n a_o course_n of_o careful_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o 4._o it_o take_v up_o a_o christian_n mind_n with_o the_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o redemption_n so_o that_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o his_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n do_v form_n his_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a gratitude_n and_o make_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v his_o work_n 5._o it_o give_v man_n a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o his_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o so_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercifulness_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v of_o god_n as_o their_o great_a benefactor_n and_o as_o one_o that_o love_v they_o and_o as_o love_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o reconcile_v their_o estrange_v alienate_v mind_n to_o he_o and_o make_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o very_a constitution_n and_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n 6._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a glory_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o holy_a soul_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o love_n and_o exercise_v in_o perfect_a love_n and_o praise_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n his_o angel_n and_o saint_n for_o evermore_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v this_o felicity_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a care_n and_o business_n of_o all_o their_o life_n to_o seek_v it_o 1._o it_o cause_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a hope_n and_o foresight_n of_o this_o blessedness_n and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o mean_n thereunto_o and_o thus_o it_o sweeten_v all_o their_o life_n and_o make_v religion_n their_o chief_a delight_n 8._o it_o according_o employ_v their_o thought_n and_o tongue_n so_o that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o of_o the_o way_n thereto_o be_v their_o most_o delightful_a conference_n as_o it_o beseem_v traveller_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o so_o their_o political_a converse_n be_v in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o thus_o it_o abate_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o be_v but_o their_o passage_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o those_o that_o be_v confirm_v christian_n indeed_o do_v joyful_o entertain_v it_o and_o long_o to_o see_v their_o glorify_a lord_n and_o the_o bless_a majesty_n of_o their_o great_a creator_n 10._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v all_o sanctify_a person_n with_o a_o special_a love_n of_o complacency_n and_o all_o mankind_n with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n even_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o abhor_v that_o selfishness_n which_o will_v engage_v we_o against_o our_o neighbour_n good_a 11._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o forgive_v and_o forbear_v and_o to_o avoid_v all_o unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a revenge_n it_o make_v man_n meek_a long-suffering_a and_o patient_a though_o not_o impassionate_a insensible_a or_o void_a of_o that_o anger_n hâ—eâ—on_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a opposer_n of_o sin_n and_o folly_n 12._o it_o employ_v man_n in_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v it_o make_v they_o long_o for_o the_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n of_o one_o another_o soul_n and_o desirous_a to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n according_a to_o our_o power_n 13._o this_o true_a regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v those_o superior_n that_o have_v it_o even_o prince_n magistrate_n parent_n and_o master_n to_o rule_v those_o under_o they_o in_o holiness_n love_n and_o justice_n with_o self-denial_n seek_v more_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o subject_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o any_o carnal_a selfish_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o that_o happy_a kingdom_n society_n or_o family_n which_o have_v such_o a_o holy_a governor_n o_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o few_o 14._o it_o make_v subject_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n submissive_a and_o conscionable_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o to_o honour_v their_o superior_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n ibid._n and_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o just_a subordination_n to_o he_o 15._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v justice_n and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n body_n estate_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o neighbour_n as_o their_o own_o 16._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o subdue_v their_o adpetite_n and_o lust_n and_o fleshly_a desire_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_a reason_n over_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o flesh_n for_o that_o great_a enemy_n in_o our_o corrupt_a state_n which_o we_o must_v chief_o watch_v against_o and_o master_n as_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o reason_n it_o allow_v a_o man_n so_o much_o sensitive_a pleasure_n as_o god_n forbid_v not_o and_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o further_v we_o in_o god_n service_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o rebuke_v and_o resist_v 17._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o estimate_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n and_o a_o better_a world_n and_o as_o they_o either_o help_v or_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o seek_v immortality_n and_o as_o they_o be_v against_o god_n and_o our_o spiritual_a work_n and_o happiness_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o account_v they_o but_o as_o mere_a vanity_n cant._n loss_n and_o dung_n 18._o it_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o life_n of_o watchfulness_n against_o all_o those_o temptation_n which_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o this_o holy_a course_n and_o in_o a_o continual_a warfare_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n under_o conduct_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 19_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n here_o to_o expect_v persecution_n cross_n loss_n want_n defamation_n injury_n and_o painful_a sickness_n and_o death_n and_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o prepare_v all_o that_o furniture_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o support_n and_o comfort_n in_o such_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n that_o they_o may_v be_v patient_a and_o joyful_a in_o tribulation_n and_o bodily_a distress_n as_o have_v a_o comfortable_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n which_o will_v incomparable_o weigh_v down_o all_o 20._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o devote_v and_o refer_v all_o to_o himself_o again_o and_o make_v it_o our_o ultimate_a end_n to_o please_v he_o and_o thus_o to_o subserve_v he_o as_o the_o first_o efficient_a the_o chief_a dirigent_a and_o the_o ultimate_a final_a cause_n of_o all_o of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n this_o be_v the_o true_a description_n of_o that_o regenerate_v sanctify_a state_n matth._n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v on_o all_o who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o that_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o not_o in_o name_n only_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o the_o just_a constitution_n and_o use_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o be_v a_o real_a saviour_n of_o who_o more_o anon_o ii_o and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a by_o what_o mean_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n all_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n the_o curiosity_n of_o artificial_a oratory_n do_v usual_o but_o hinder_v the_o success_n as_o paint_v do_v the_o light_n of_o window_n nepoâ—_n it_o be_v a_o few_o plain_a man_n that_o come_v with_o spiritual_a power_n and_o not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o curiosity_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n who_o do_v more_o in_o this_o work_n than_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n have_v do_v since_o as_o in_o natural_n every_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o communicate_v its_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o another_o heat_n cause_v heat_n and_o cold_a cause_v cold_a have_v so_o wit_n by_o communication_n cause_v wit_n and_o common_a learning_n cause_v common_a
sense_n these_o present_a thing_n will_v be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o we_o prosperity_n and_o plenty_n wealth_n and_o honour_n ease_n and_o pleasure_n be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n partly_o to_o its_o natural_a appetite_n and_o much_o more_o to_o it_o as_o inordinate_a by_o corruption_n and_o the_o flesh_n care_v not_o for_o reason_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o gainsay_v and_o then_o all_o these_o entice_a thing_n be_v near_o we_o and_o still_o present_a with_o we_o and_o before_o our_o eye_n when_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v all_o unseen_a and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n be_v know_v by_o feeling_n and_o therefore_o know_v easy_o and_o by_o all_o when_o the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v know_v only_o by_o reason_n and_o believe_v all_o which_o lay_v together_o with_o sad_a experience_n do_v full_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a great_a work_n to_o overcome_v this_o world_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n above_o it_o to_o a_o better_a and_o so_o to_o sanctify_v a_o soul_n 2._o and_o worldly_a man_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o this_o holy_a work_n as_o as_o well_o as_o worldly_a thing_n undeniable_a experience_n assure_v we_o that_o through_o all_o the_o world_n ungodly_a sensual_a man_n have_v a_o marvellous_a implacable_a hatred_n to_o godliness_n and_o true_a mortification_n and_o will_v by_o flattery_n or_o slander_n or_o scorn_n or_o plot_n or_o cruel_a violence_n do_v all_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v live_v a_o holy_a temperate_a life_n must_v make_v himself_o a_o scorn_n if_o not_o a_o prey_n the_o foolish_a wit_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v bend_v to_o reason_n man_n out_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o cavil_v against_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o disgrace_v all_o that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o overcome_v all_o these_o temptation_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o furious_a world_n great_a i_o say_v because_o of_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o corruption_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n on_o who_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v though_o it_o will_v be_v small_a to_o a_o wise_a and_o considerate_a person_n to_o be_v make_v as_o a_o owl_n and_o hunt_v as_o a_o partridge_n or_o a_o beast_n of_o prey_n by_o those_o that_o we_o converse_v with_o when_o we_o may_v have_v their_o favour_n and_o friendship_n and_o preferment_n if_o we_o will_v say_v and_o do_v as_o they_o this_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o its_o easy_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o devil_n be_v so_o notorious_o a_o enemy_n to_o this_o sanctify_a work_n that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a discovery_n that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o what_o a_o stir_n do_v he_o first_o make_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v what_o a_o stir_n do_v he_o make_v to_o debauch_v christ_n minister_n and_o corrupt_v they_o by_o ignorance_n heresy_n error_n schism_n domineer_a pride_n sensuality_n covetousness_n slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n deceitful_o as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o yea_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o win_v they_o to_o his_o service_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n by_o oppression_n or_o division_n under_o pretence_n of_o serve_v christ_n and_o what_o cunning_a and_o industry_n do_v this_o serpent_n use_v to_o insinuate_v into_o great_a one_o and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o prejudice_n against_o christ_n and_o godliness_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v serious_o godly_a be_v their_o enemy_n and_o be_v against_o some_o interest_n of_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o his_o own_o service_n against_o he_o that_o give_v it_o how_o cunning_a and_o diligent_a be_v he_o to_o seduce_v man_n that_o begin_v to_o set_v themselves_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n into_o some_o false_a opinion_n or_o divide_v sect_n or_o scandalous_a unjustifiable_a practice_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v triumph_v against_o christ_n and_o have_v something_o to_o say_v against_o religion_n from_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o just_o from_o itself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v something_o to_o say_v to_o those_o ruler_n and_o people_n with_o who_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v religion_n odious_a how_o cunning_o do_v he_o engage_v ungodly_a man_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o seduce_v other_o and_o make_v they_o such_o as_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o in_o stand_v up_o for_o sin_n and_o darkness_n against_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o ungodly_a man_n be_v but_o the_o soldier_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o part_n employ_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o draw_v man_n from_o holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o temperance_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o damnation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a discernible_a thing_n that_o satan_n be_v the_o head_n of_o one_o party_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o destroy_a prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o deceit_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o party_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a war_n or_o opposition_n between_o these_o two_o kingdom_n or_o army_n in_o all_o part_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o i_o have_v fullyer_n treat_v in_o another_o book_n 3_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v how_o know_v you_o that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n i_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o answer_v that_o anon_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n the_o tendency_n of_o it_o the_o irrational_a erroneous_a or_o brutish_a tyrannical_a manner_n of_o do_v it_o the_o internal_a importunity_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o suggestion_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o and_o the_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o man_n will_v soon_o show_v a_o considerate_a man_n the_o author_n though_o more_o shall_v be_v anon_o add_v v._o all_o this_o aforego_n will_v show_v a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v work_n be_v such_o as_o be_v a_o full_a attestation_n of_o god_n to_o that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o it_o be_v effect_v and_o if_o any_o now_o say_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n any_o more_o than_o to_o socrates_n or_o to_o seneca_n or_o cicero_n i_o answer_v 1._o so_o much_o truth_n of_o a_o sacred_a tendency_n as_o plato_n or_o pythagoras_n or_o socrates_n or_o any_o philosopher_n teach_v may_v do_v some_o good_a and_o work_v some_o reformation_n according_a to_o its_o quality_n and_o degree_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o lame_a imperfect_a doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v so_o be_v it_o a_o very_a lame_a imperfect_a reformation_n which_o they_o wrought_v unlike_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o than_o to_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o make_v a_o impartial_a and_o judicious_a comparison_n between_o they_o and_o beside_o much_o more_o he_o shall_v quick_o find_v these_o difference_n follow_v 1._o that_o the_o philosopher_n disciple_n have_v a_o very_a poor_a dark_a disorder_a knowledge_n of_o god_n christianity_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o mix_v with_o odious_a foppery_n either_o blasphemous_a or_o idolatrous_a 2._o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v almost_o altogether_o notional_o as_o they_o do_v of_o logic_n or_o physics_n and_o very_o few_o of_o they_o practical_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o man_n happiness_n or_o misery_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o 3._o they_o speak_v very_o jejune_o and_o dry_o about_o a_o holy_a state_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o god_n in_o resignation_n devotedness_n obedience_n and_o love_n 4._o they_o say_v little_a comparative_o to_o the_o true_a humble_v of_o a_o soul_n nor_o in_o the_o just_a discovery_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n nor_o for_o self-denial_n 5._o they_o give_v too_o great_a countenance_n to_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n and_o please_v the_o sense_n by_o excess_n 6._o opinion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a love_n to_o one_o another_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o exceed_v lame_o and_o defective_o 7._o revenge_n be_v too_o much_o indulge_v by_o they_o and_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o forgive_a great_a wrong_n be_v little_o know_v or_o teach_v or_o practise_v 8._o they_o be_v so_o pitiful_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o certainty_n
and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o that_o be_v ever_o likely_a to_o make_v any_o considerable_a number_n set_v their_o heart_n on_o heaven_n and_o to_o live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n 9_o they_o be_v so_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o use_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o tend_v rather_o to_o delude_v and_o corrupt_v man_n than_o to_o sanctify_v they_o 10._o they_o meddle_v so_o little_a with_o the_o inward_a sin_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o heart_n especial_o about_o the_o holy_a love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o goodness_n be_v so_o much_o in_o outward_a act_n and_o in_o mere_a respect_n to_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n or_o make_v the_o man_n good_a that_o his_o action_n may_v be_v good_a but_o only_o to_o polish_v man_n for_o civil_a society_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o little_a varnish_n of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n 11._o their_o very_a style_n be_v either_o suitable_a to_o dead_a speculation_n as_o a_o lecture_n of_o metaphysic_n or_o sleight_n and_o dull_a and_o unlike_a to_o be_v effectual_a to_o convert_v and_o sanctify_v man_n soul_n 12._o almost_o all_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o dispute_v sophistical_a way_n and_o clog_v with_o so_o many_o obscurity_n uncertainty_n and_o self-contradiction_n and_o mix_v in_o heap_n of_o physical_a and_o logical_a subtlety_n that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o common_a people_n benefit_n and_o can_v tend_v but_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o few_o 13._o experience_n teach_v and_o still_o teach_v the_o world_n that_o holy_a soul_n and_o life_n that_o be_v sincere_o set_v upon_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v stranger_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o other_o heathen_n or_o if_o it_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o among_o they_o certain_o they_o be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o those_o few_o very_a dark_a and_o disease_a and_o defective_a with_o we_o a_o child_n at_o ten_o year_n old_a will_v know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o show_v more_o true_a piety_n than_o do_v any_o of_o their_o philosopher_n with_o we_o poor_a woman_n and_o labour_a person_n do_v live_v in_o that_o holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o mind_n and_o conversation_n which_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o philosopher_n never_o do_v attain_v i_o speak_v of_o this_o before_o but_o here_o also_o think_v meet_v to_o show_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o philosopher_n 2._o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v just_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n himself_o i_o shall_v now_o prove_v 1._o he_o give_v they_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n for_o his_o holy_a obedient_a heavenly_a life_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o conversation_n here_o on_o earth_n 2._o his_o doctrine_n and_o law_n require_v all_o this_o holiness_n which_o i_o describe_v to_o you_o you_o find_v the_o prescript_n in_o his_o word_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o transcript_n 3._o all_o his_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v but_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o this_o 4._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o be_v thus_o holy_a in_o sincerity_n and_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o perfection_n in_o it_o he_o take_v no_o other_o for_o true_a christian_n indeed_o nor_o will_v save_v any_o other_o at_o the_o last_o 5._o all_o his_o comfort_a promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o defence_n be_v make_v only_o to_o such_o 6._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o office_n of_o his_o minister_n through_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o this_o holiness_n and_o if_o you_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o read_v the_o book_n which_o any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n do_v preach_v or_o write_v you_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o they_o all_o and_o you_o may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o these_o minister_n have_v another_o kind_n of_o preach_v and_o write_v than_o the_o philosopher_n have_v more_o clear_a more_o congruous_a more_o spiritual_a more_o powerful_a and_o likely_a to_o win_v man_n to_o holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n when_o our_o divine_n and_o their_o philosopher_n be_v compare_v as_o to_o their_o promote_a of_o true_a holiness_n very_o the_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v but_o as_o glow-worm_n and_o the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o candle_n for_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o true_o value_v the_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n which_o i_o find_v in_o a_o plato_n a_o seneca_n a_o cicero_n a_o antonine_n or_o any_o of_o they_o if_o you_o say_v our_o advantage_n be_v because_o come_v after_o all_o we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o even_o of_o those_o philosopher_n i_o answer_v mark_v in_o our_o book_n and_o sermon_n whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o christianity_n which_o we_o preach_v it_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o scripture_n that_o we_o fetch_v our_o doctrine_n and_o not_o from_o the_o philosopher_n we_o use_v their_o help_n in_o logic_n physics_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o doctrine_n he_o that_o teach_v i_o to_o speak_v english_a do_v not_o teach_v i_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o preach_v in_o english_a and_o he_o that_o teach_v i_o to_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o logic_n do_v not_o teach_v i_o the_o doctrine_n about_o which_o i_o use_v they_o and_o why_o do_v not_o those_o philosopher_n by_o all_o their_o art_n attain_v to_o that_o skill_n in_o this_o sacred_a work_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v when_o they_o have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o of_o the_o art_n than_o we_o i_o read_v indeed_o of_o many_o good_a oration_n then_o use_v even_o in_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n there_o be_v much_o good_a and_o in_o antonine_n arrian_n epictetus_n plutarch_n more_o and_o i_o read_v of_o much_o taking-oratory_n of_o the_o bonzii_n in_o japan_n etc._n etc._n but_o compare_v to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o christian_a divine_n they_o be_v poor_a pedantic_a barren_a thing_n and_o little_a spark_n and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o be_v but_o answerable_a 7._o christ_n do_v before_o hand_n promise_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o man_n soul_n to_o do_v all_o this_o work_n upon_o all_o his_o choose_a and_o as_o he_o promise_v just_a so_o he_o do_v 8._o and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o work_n be_v do_v it_o be_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o open_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o that_o soul_n be_v thus_o change_v as_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o medicine_n which_o he_o send_v we_o himself_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o we_o be_v heal_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o heal_v we_o his_o doctrine_n do_v it_o as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o we_o find_v it_o adapt_v thereunto_o and_o we_o find_v nothing_o do_v upon_o we_o but_o by_o that_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o remain_a effect_n but_o what_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o but_o his_o spirit_n inward_o renew_v we_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o work_v with_o and_o by_o the_o word_n for_o we_o find_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o all_o nor_o upon_o all_o alike_o that_o be_v alike_o prepare_v but_o we_o easy_o perceive_v a_o voluntary_a distinguish_a choice_n in_o the_o operation_n and_o we_o find_v a_o power_n more_o than_o can_v be_v in_o the_o word_n alone_o in_o the_o effect_n upon_o ourselves_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o wax_n and_o the_o word_n like_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o spirit_n like_o the_o hand_n that_o strong_o apply_v it_o we_o feel_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o though_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o seal_n yet_o a_o great_a force_n do_v make_v the_o impression_n than_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o seal_n alone_o can_v cause_v by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o public_o ow_v the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o work_n of_o renovation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v his_o image_n on_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o flow_v from_o his_o holy_a life_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o trinity_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o can_v overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o without_o it_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o
shall_v i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o holiness_n in_o christian_n as_o you_o mention_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_a answ_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o foregoing_a answer_n 1._o if_o you_o be_v true_o christian_n you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o possession_n in_o yourselves_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o love_v your_o friend_n or_o a_o learned_a man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v learning_n 2._o if_o you_o have_v it_o not_o yourselves_o you_o may_v see_v that_o other_o do_v not_o dissemble_v when_o you_o see_v they_o as_o aforesaid_a make_v it_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o their_o life_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o their_o life_n and_o hold_v on_o constant_o in_o it_o to_o the_o death_n when_o you_o see_v a_o holy_a life_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o question_v a_o holy_a heart_n especial_o among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n you_o may_v well_o know_v that_o if_o some_o be_v dissembler_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o obj._n but_o i_o see_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v real_o so_o holy_a i_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o above_o civility_n but_o only_a self-conceit_n and_o affectation_n and_o strictness_n in_o their_o several_a form_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n answ_n 1._o if_o you_o be_v no_o better_a than_o such_o yourself_o it_o be_v the_o great_a shame_n and_o plague_n of_o heart_n that_o you_o can_v have_v confess_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o you_o have_v be_v false_a to_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n 2._o if_o you_o know_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v true_o holy_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o because_o you_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o they_o or_o because_o your_o malice_n will_v not_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o see_v any_o good_a in_o these_o that_o you_o dislike_v and_o if_o you_o have_v acquaint_v yourself_o with_o no_o christian_n that_o be_v true_o holy_a what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o malice_n or_o sensuality_n that_o turn_v you_o away_o from_o their_o acquaintance_n when_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o round_a about_o you_o if_o you_o have_v be_v intimate_a with_o they_o and_o know_v their_o secret_a and_o open_a conversation_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o see_v any_o holiness_n in_o they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o wilful_a malice_n that_o have_v blind_v you_o and_o because_o a_o negative_a witness_n that_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v against_o a_o affirm_v witness_n who_o know_v what_o he_o say_v bernard_n i_o will_v here_o leave_v my_o testimony_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o a_o lie_n yea_o even_o of_o lie_v pretend_v for_o his_o glory_n i_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o twenty_o particular_n before_o express_v in_o this_o chapter_n §_o 10._o and_o i_o have_v examine_v my_o soul_n concern_v they_o all_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o know_v myself_o i_o must_v profess_v in_o humble_a thankfulness_n to_o my_o redeemer_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o which_o i_o find_v not_o in_o i_o and_o see_v god_n have_v give_v i_o his_o testimony_n within_o i_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o give_v my_o testimony_n of_o it_o to_o unbeliever_n and_o i_o must_v as_o solemn_o profess_v that_o i_o have_v have_v acquaintance_n with_o hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o on_o who_o i_o have_v see_v such_o evidence_n of_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a mind_n which_o nothing_o but_o uncharitable_a and_o unrighteous_a censure_n can_v deny_v 2._o and_o i_o have_v have_v special_a intimate_a familiarity_n with_o very_a many_o in_o all_o who_o i_o have_v discern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o such_o innocency_n charity_n justice_n holiness_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n mortification_n self-denial_n humility_n patience_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o i_o have_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v their_o sincerity_n but_o great_a cause_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n yea_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o most_o of_o my_o converse_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o 22_o year_n of_o my_o age_n have_v be_v with_o such_o and_o much_o of_o it_o six_o year_n soon_o therefore_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o sanctify_a people_n upon_o earth_n object_n maurit_fw-la but_o how_o can_v one_o man_n know_v another_o heart_n to_o be_v sincere_a answ_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v by_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n the_o heart_n of_o any_o single_a individual_a person_n but_o 1._o i_o have_v in_o such_o a_o course_n of_o effect_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o it_o and_o no_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o concern_v very_o many_o a_o child_n can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n love_v he_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n but_o when_o he_o consider_v of_o the_o ordinariness_n of_o natural_a affection_n and_o have_v always_o find_v such_o usage_n as_o dear_a love_n do_v use_v to_o cause_n he_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o it_o and_o none_o to_o deny_v it_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o certainty_n that_o all_o conjunct_o do_v not_o counterfeit_v when_o you_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o single_a individual_a as_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o all_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o counterfeit_a love_n to_o their_o child_n though_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o it_o in_o any_o individual_a phil._n object_n but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o christian_n nor_o most_o that_o be_v thus_o holy_a answ_n it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v christian_n in_o deed_n and_o truth_n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v any_o other_o that_o he_o will_v condemn_v they_o the_o more_o for_o abuse_v his_o name_n to_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o sin_n all_o be_v not_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o profession_n the_o vulgar_a rabble_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a do_v use_n to_o join_v with_o the_o party_n that_o be_v uppermost_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o for_o their_o worldly_a end_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o none_o at_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o the_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v most_o displease_v with_o judge_v but_o by_o his_o precept_n and_o example_n and_o you_o will_v see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v christian_n indeed_o object_n but_o what_o if_o the_o preach_n or_o write_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v man_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n what_o ever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o by_o his_o commission_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o witness_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o honour_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n which_o they_o never_o affirm_v of_o themselves_o object_n what_o if_o pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n the_o japonian_a bonzii_n heathen_n the_o indian_a bramenes_n etc._n etc._n do_v bring_v any_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a state_n as_o its_o like_a they_o do_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1._o they_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a doctrine_n and_o consequent_o make_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o a_o lame_a defective_a change_n and_o that_o change_v but_o upon_o few_o and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o few_o age_n and_o then_o another_o sect_n succee_v they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o attestation_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o all_o abroad_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v god_n will_v not_o have_v annex_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o their_o word_n as_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n 3._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o all_o nation_n and_o set_v up_o some_o candle_n where_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v his_o as_o well_o as_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o according_o he_o have_v his_o instrument_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o they_o to_o
by_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o certain_a by_o a_o certainty_n of_o divine_a belief_n §_o 21._o i._o they_o that_o observe_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o say_a disciple_n the_o footstep_n of_o eminent_a piety_n sincerity_n simplicity_n self-denial_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n expectation_n of_o a_o better_a world_n a_o desire_n to_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n though_o by_o their_o own_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n mortification_n love_v to_o soul_n forgive_a enemy_n condemn_v liar_n with_o high_a spirituality_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v most_o eminent_o credible_a by_o a_o humane_a faith_n they_o be_v also_o acquaint_v with_o the_o thing_n report_v §_o 22._o ii_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o themselves_o deceive_v i_o have_v prove_v before_o 2._o that_o the_o report_n be_v they_o the_o church_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o know_v by_o sense_n and_o how_o we_o know_v it_o i_o be_o to_o show_v anon_o 3._o that_o they_o take_v their_o own_o salvation_n to_o lie_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v very_o evident_a both_o in_o the_o whole_a drift_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o write_n and_o in_o their_o labour_n suffering_n and_o death_n and_o that_o they_o take_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n he_o that_o do_v but_o impartial_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o preach_v themselves_o and_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n much_o more_o if_o he_o further_o consider_v of_o their_o forsake_v all_o and_o labour_v and_o die_v in_o and_o for_o these_o expectation_n and_o nature_n teach_v they_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n to_o know_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n they_o teach_v we_o themselves_o that_o liar_n be_v without_o as_o dog_n 21.22_o and_o not_o admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n need_v not_o our_o lie_n to_o his_o glory_n nor_o must_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o think_v that_o it_o will_v help_v they_o to_o heaven_n to_o spend_v their_o labour_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o promote_a a_n know_v lie_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n 8._o §_o 22._o 4._o that_o they_o expect_v temporal_a ruin_n by_o their_o religion_n without_o any_o worldly_a satisfaction_n be_v manifest_a both_o in_o christ_n prediction_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o and_o in_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n call_v they_o to_o forsake_v life_n and_o all_o if_o they_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o labour_n in_o which_o they_o meet_v with_o no_o other_o usage_n than_o be_v thus_o foretell_v they_o many_o of_o they_o have_v not_o much_o wealth_n to_o lose_v but_o every_o man_n natural_o love_v his_o ease_n and_o peace_n and_o life_n and_o some_o of_o they_o though_o not_o many_o have_v worldly_a riches_n as_o zacheus_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n etc._n etc._n and_o common_o they_o have_v possession_n which_o they_o sell_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v way_n of_o comfortable_a live_n in_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o all_o this_o they_o undergo_v reproach_n imprisonment_n scourge_n and_o death_n commodity_n or_o preferment_n they_o can_v not_o expect_v by_o it_o object_n but_o to_o man_n that_o have_v be_v but_o low_a in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n will_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o suffering_n to_o be_v teacher_n and_o have_v many_o follower_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o some_o people_n will_v venture_v liberty_n and_o life_n for_o answ_n lay_v all_o these_o follow_a thing_n together_o and_o you_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n 1._o even_o woman_n and_o many_o that_o be_v not_o teacher_n be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n 2._o the_o teacher_n do_v all_o of_o they_o set_v up_o their_o lord_n and_o not_o themselves_o but_o debase_v and_o deny_v themselves_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n 3._o their_o way_n of_o teach_v be_v in_o travel_n and_o labour_n where_o they_o must_v deny_v all_o fleshly_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o must_v have_v nothing_o but_o bare_a applause_n if_o that_o have_v be_v it_o which_o they_o seek_v after_o 4._o they_o suffer_v so_o much_o reproach_n and_o shame_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o roll_a party_n as_o will_v have_v much_o overbalance_v their_o applause_n among_o believer_n they_o be_v persecute_v imprison_a scourge_v scorn_v and_o make_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n 5._o they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o no_o single_a person_n be_v like_a to_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o with_o that_o ambition_n when_o his_o honour_n be_v hold_v in_o equality_n with_o so_o many_o 6._o one_o of_o the_o great_a vice_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o be_v pride_n and_o self-seeking_a and_o overvalue_a man_n and_o follow_v sect-master_n and_o cry_v up_o paul_n 20._o apollo_n or_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o that_o thus_o seek_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o they_o especial_o condemn_v 7._o 1._o if_o they_o have_v do_v as_o this_o objection_n suppose_v they_o must_v have_v all_o the_o way_n go_v on_o against_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o conscience_n in_o teach_v lie_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o though_o some_o man_n will_v go_v far_o in_o seek_v follower_n and_o applause_n when_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v themselves_o yet_o hardly_o in_o preach_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a the_o stir_n of_o conscience_n will_v torment_v some_o of_o they_o among_o so_o many_o and_o at_o last_o break_v out_o into_o open_a confession_n and_o detection_n of_o the_o fraud_n 8._o and_o if_o they_o have_v go_v thus_o violent_o against_o their_o conscience_n they_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o forfeit_v 9_o and_o the_o piety_n and_o humility_n of_o their_o write_n show_v that_o applause_n be_v not_o their_o end_n and_o prize_n if_o they_o have_v seek_v this_o they_o will_v have_v fit_v their_o endeavour_n to_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o sanctify_a and_o save_v of_o soul_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o bend_v their_o labour_n towards_o 10._o so_o many_o man_n can_v never_o have_v agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o such_o a_o scatter_a case_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o juggle_n and_o deceit_n without_o detection_n now_o tell_v we_o if_o you_o can_v where_o ever_o so_o many_o person_n in_o the_o world_n so_o notable_o humble_a pious_a and_o self-denying_a do_v preach_v against_o pride_n man-pleasing_a and_o lie_a as_o damnable_a sin_n and_o debase_v themselves_o and_o suffer_v so_o much_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n and_o go_v through_o such_o labour_n and_o travel_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o confess_o hazard_v their_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o to_o get_v follower_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o another_o man_n by_o persuade_v man_n that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o know_v themselves_o that_o all_o be_v lie_n which_o they_o thus_o laborious_o divulge_v if_o you_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o mahomet_n the_o case_n be_v nothing_o so_o no_o such_o miracle_n attest_v no_o such_o witness_n to_o proclaim_v it_o no_o such_o consequent_n of_o such_o a_o testimony_n none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v so_o but_o only_o a_o deceiver_n make_v a_o few_o barbarous_a people_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v revelation_n and_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o prosper_v in_o war_n he_o set_v up_o and_o keep_v up_o a_o kingdom_n by_o the_o sword_n his_o preacher_n be_v such_o as_o be_v thus_o delude_v do_v themselves_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v and_o find_v it_o the_o way_n to_o worldly_a greatness_n §_o 24._o 5._o that_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n of_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n be_v before_o prove_v 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o so_o many_o person_n to_o conspire_v so_o successful_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n be_v manifest_a from_o 1._o their_o person_n 2._o their_o call_n 3_o their_o doctrine_n 4._o and_o their_o manner_n of_o ministration_n and_o labour_n 1._o for_o their_o person_n they_o be_v 1._o many_o 2._o not_o man_n of_o such_o worldly_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n as_o to_o be_v apt_a for_o such_o design_n 3_o of_o variety_n of_o temper_n and_o interest_n man_n and_o woman_n 2._o for_o their_o calling_n the_o apostle_n know_v the_o
or_o let_v fall_v some_o confutation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o §_o 28._o 10._o see_v it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n to_o divulge_v lie_n in_o multitude_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n into_o a_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o many_o person_n of_o so_o much_o piety_n as_o their_o write_n prove_v shall_v never_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n either_o in_o life_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o force_v some_o one_o of_o they_o to_o detect_v all_o the_o fraud_n if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a conscience_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n much_o more_o in_o the_o best_a which_o will_v at_o some_o time_n do_v its_o office_n and_o will_v constrain_v man_n to_o confess_v especial_o their_o heinous_a crime_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o lie_n will_v serve_v their_o worldly_a interest_n no_o more_o and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v man_n that_o indeed_o believe_v another_o life_n now_o consider_v if_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v be_v deceiver_n how_o heinous_a a_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v 1._o to_o affirm_v a_o man_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o on_o who_o all_o man_n must_v trust_v their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o deceiver_n 2._o to_o make_v such_o abundance_n of_o lie_n in_o open_a matter_n of_o fact_n 3._o to_o frame_v hereupon_o a_o new_a law_n to_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v there_o in_o force_n 5._o to_o abuse_v the_o intellect_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o person_n with_o such_o untruth_n and_o to_o call_v the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o needless_a work_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v if_o all_o this_o be_v false_a to_o put_v the_o world_n upon_o such_o task_n as_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n 6._o to_o draw_v so_o many_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o martyrdom_n to_o attest_v a_o lie_n 7._o to_o lose_v their_o own_o time_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n and_o labour_n upon_o so_o bad_a a_o work_n all_o these_o set_v together_o will_v prove_v they_o far_o worst_a than_o any_o thief_n or_o murderer_n or_o traitor_n if_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o attest_v there_o be_v now_o no_o man_n know_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o this_o age_n of_o villainy_n guilty_a of_o such_o a_o heinous_a crime_n as_o this_o and_o let_v any_o man_n that_o read_v the_o apostle_n write_n or_o consider_v of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o so_o many_o and_o such_o person_n shall_v go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o way_n upon_o no_o great_a motive_n of_o benefit_n than_o they_o expect_v nay_o through_o such_o labour_n reproach_n and_o suffering_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o death_n be_v constrain_v by_o conscience_n to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n and_o undeceive_v the_o world_n §_o 29._o 11._o last_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o present_o convert_v shall_v ever_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v their_o report_n of_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o disprove_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v false_a for_o 1._o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a as_o the_o will_n be_v but_o only_o participative_a in_o quantum_fw-la à _fw-la voluntate_fw-la imperatur_fw-la and_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v what_o he_o will_v nor_o deny_v belief_n to_o cogent_a evidence_n though_o against_o his_o will_n the_o intellect_n act_n as_o in_o themselves_o be_v necessitate_v and_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2._o and_o all_o these_o new_a convert_n have_v understanding_n which_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o truth_n as_o truth_n and_o averse_a to_o falsehood_n and_o they_o have_v all_o self-love_n and_o they_o all_o embrace_v now_o a_o doctrine_n which_o will_v expose_v they_o to_o suffering_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o both_o nature_n and_o interest_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n of_o inquire_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o before_o they_o run_v themselves_o into_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o the_o three_o thousand_o which_o peter_n convert_v at_o his_o first_o sermon_n must_v also_o take_v the_o shame_n of_o be_v murderer_n of_o their_o saviour_n and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o paul_n must_v be_v brand_v for_o a_o confess_a persecutor_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o stephen_n and_o will_v so_o many_o man_n run_v themselves_o into_o all_o this_o for_o nothing_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o easy_a enquiry_n after_o some_o matter_n of_o public_a fact_n how_o easy_o may_v they_o go_v and_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o christ_n feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o twice_o miraculous_o and_o whether_o he_o heal_v such_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o heal_v who_o be_v then_o live_v and_o whether_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n and_o other_o from_o death_n who_o be_v then_o live_v and_o whether_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v at_o his_o death_n and_o whether_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v sufficient_a and_o if_o none_o of_o this_o have_v be_v true_a it_o will_v have_v turn_v they_o all_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o deride_v they_o object_n be_v not_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o most_o a_o great_a reason_n against_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o small_a number_n be_v for_o it_o answ_n no_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a which_o they_o be_v for_o and_o many_o witness_n to_o a_o negative_a be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o a_o few_o to_o a_o affirmative_a 2._o most_o of_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v inform_v they_o and_o excite_v they_o 3._o most_o man_n every_o where_o follow_v their_o ruler_n and_o look_v to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o never_o much_o mind_n or_o discuss_v such_o matter_n as_o tend_v to_o their_o salvation_n especial_o by_o the_o way_n of_o suffering_n and_o disgrace_n 4._o we_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o unbelieving_a party_n do_v deny_v christ_n miracle_n but_o father_v they_o upon_o the_o devil_n therefore_o even_o their_o testimony_n be_v for_o christ_n only_o they_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n while_o they_o sleep_v of_o which_o they_o never_o bring_v any_o proof_n nor_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o if_o asleep_a §_o 29._o iii_o i_o have_v prove_v christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v 1._o credible_a by_o the_o high_a humane_a faith_n 2._o certain_a by_o natural_a evidence_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a impossibility_n that_o the_o testimony_n shall_v be_v false_a 3._o i_o be_o next_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a by_o supernatural_a evidence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o natural_a evidence_n as_o in_o the_o effect_n but_o be_v call_v supernatural_a from_o the_o way_n of_o cause_v it_o §_o 30._o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n inherent_a mount_n concomitant_a and_o subsequent_a be_v the_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o disciple_n testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n §_o 31._o i._o they_o be_v person_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o lively_a impress_n or_o constitution_n of_o their_o doctrine_n now_o visible_a in_o their_o write_n what_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v true_a of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o king_n coin_n be_v know_v by_o his_o image_n and_o superscription_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o unimitable_a author_n be_v know_v by_o his_o write_n for_o matter_n method_n and_o style_n even_o so_o be_v god_n spirit_n know_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 32._o ii_o their_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o work_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o so_o many_o and_o uncontrolled_a as_o amount_v to_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o god_n be_v his_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o show_v the_o most_o infallible_a proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n §_o 33._o 1._o their_o gift_n and_o miracle_n be_v many_o in_o kind_n as_o their_o sudden_a illumination_n when_o the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o know_v that_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o before_o their_o prophesy_a and_o speak_v in_o language_n never_o before_o learn_v by_o they_o and_o interpret_n such_o prophecy_n and_o language_n their_o dispossess_v
be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v they_o instruction_n for_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o it_o lest_o they_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o suppress_v prophecy_n or_o instruction_n in_o know_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o use_v it_o but_o more_o spare_o anim._n and_o james_n 5.14_o 15._o exhort_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a to_o send_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o anoint_v they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o recover_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_n yea_o the_o very_a hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a person_n that_o have_v only_o the_o barren_a profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o this_o christ_n foretell_v matth._n 7.22_o many_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n obj._n but_o all_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o they_o paul_n leave_v trophimus_n at_o miletum_n sick_a why_o do_v not_o paul_n cure_v timothy_n of_o his_o weak_a stomach_n and_o infirmity_n without_o drink_v of_o wine_n if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o answ_n 1._o certain_o they_o do_v not_o cure_v all_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a for_o than_o who_o will_v have_v die_v it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o work_a miracle_n to_o make_v man_n immortal_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o heaven_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v easy_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o at_o the_o command_n or_o will_v of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o and_o when_o they_o please_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n please_v and_o his_o operation_n be_v at_o his_o own_o time_n and_o disposal_n and_o this_o prove_v the_o more_o full_o that_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n 3._o and_o miracle_n and_o tongue_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o rather_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o a_o trophimus_n or_o a_o timothy_n may_v be_v unhealed_a §_o 35._o 3._o these_o miracle_n be_v oftentimes_o wrought_v even_o for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o several_a country_n and_o place_n through_o the_o world_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n come_v and_o not_o only_o once_o or_o for_o a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n dissimulation_n may_v be_v easily_o cloak_v for_o a_o few_o act_n than_o it_o can_v be_v for_o so_o many_o year_n at_o least_o these_o gift_n and_o miracle_n continue_v during_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o perform_v every_o day_n or_o so_o common_o as_o may_v make_v they_o uneffectual_a yet_o so_o frequent_o as_o to_o give_v success_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o reverence_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v wrought_v not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o samaria_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n philippi_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n §_o 36._o 4._o they_o be_v also_o wrought_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o multitude_n and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o corner_n where_o there_o be_v more_o possibility_n of_o deceit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n before_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v they_o all_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o several_a tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n even_o the_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mesopotamia_n judaea_n cappadocia_n pontus_n asia_n phrygia_n pamphylia_n egypt_n lybia_n cyrene_n rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n cretes_n and_o arabian_n act._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v three_o thousand_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o act._n 2.38_o those_o that_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o lame_a man_n that_o be_v cure_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n act._n 3._o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v a_o public_a thing_n so_o that_o fear_n fall_v on_o all_o and_o hypocrite_n be_v deter_v from_o join_v with_o the_o church_n act._n 5._o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o interpretation_n be_v common_o exercise_v before_o congregation_n or_o multitude_n and_o crowd_n of_o people_n flock_v to_o they_o to_o be_v heal_v as_o with_o christ_n they_o uncovered_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n to_o lay_v the_o sick_a before_o he_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n they_o strive_v who_o may_v come_v within_o their_o shadow_n or_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o their_o garment_n or_o have_v clothes_n or_o napkin_n from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o age_n of_o public_a miracle_n §_o 37._o 5._o all_o these_o miracle_n be_v uncontrolled_a that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o opposition_n to_o any_o control_a truth_n which_o have_v certain_a evidence_n contradict_v this_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o overtop_v by_o any_o great_a miracle_n for_o the_o contrary_n a_o miracle_n if_o god_n shall_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o such_o a_o case_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v control_v either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n 1._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v work_v miracle_n to_o contradict_v the_o certain_a light_n of_o nature_n or_o persuade_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o false_a 2._o if_o man_n shall_v do_v wonder_n as_o janne_n and_o jambre_v the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n which_o shall_v be_v overtop_v by_o great_a wonder_n as_o those_o of_o moses_n and_o as_o simon_n magus_n and_o elymas_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o these_o case_n god_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o deceive_v man_n by_o his_o power_n or_o permission_n when_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a preservative_n but_o these_o miracle_n have_v no_o such_o control_n but_o prevail_v without_o any_o check_n from_o contradictory_n truth_n or_o miracle_n thus_o christ_n perform_v his_o promise_n joh._n 14.12_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n §_o 38._o iii_o the_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v the_o marvellous_a success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o soul_n which_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v a_o company_n of_o profligate_v liar_n and_o deceiver_n his_o instrument_n of_o do_v this_o excellent_a work_n by_o cheat_n and_o falsehood_n this_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o christ_n own_o doctrine_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o apostle_n verity_n in_o their_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n peter_n convert_v three_o thousand_o at_o once_o many_o thousand_o and_o miriads_o up_z and_o down_o the_o world_n be_v speedy_o convert_v and_o what_o be_v this_o conversion_n they_o be_v bring_v unfeigned_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o act._n 2.42_o 46._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a not_o by_o level_v but_o by_o lone_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n act._n 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o ought_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n and_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n
hear_v and_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o so_o long_o together_o nor_o yet_o so_o subtle_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v such_o a_o deceive_a plot_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o so_o close_o to_o the_o end_n and_o they_o that_o suspect_v the_o apostle_n and_o first_o disciple_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o plot_n will_v not_o suspect_v all_o the_o church_n too_o for_o if_o there_o be_v deceiver_n there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o if_o christ_n deceive_v the_o disciple_n than_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o be_v wilful_a deceiver_n themselves_o for_o if_o they_o be_v themselves_o deceive_v they_o can_v not_o therein_o be_v wilful_a deceiver_n and_o then_o how_o come_v they_o to_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n by_o miracle_n if_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v deceiver_n than_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o evangelist_n who_o assist_v they_o must_v be_v deceive_v and_o not_o wilful_a deceiver_n and_o then_o how_o come_v they_o also_o to_o do_v miracle_n if_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v wilful_a deceiver_n than_o all_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o wilsul_n deceiver_n themselves_o which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o be_o now_o prove_v have_v prove_v before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v §_o 47._o 2._o if_o they_o have_v be_v cunning_a enough_o it_o be_v most_o inprobable_a that_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o so_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o bad_a as_o to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o their_o own_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n to_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n into_o a_o blasphemy_n without_o any_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v rational_o sufficient_a to_o seem_v a_o tempt_a compensation_n to_o they_o 20._o §_o 48._o for_o all_o these_o church_n which_o witness_v the_o apostle_n miracle_n 1._o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v lie_v and_o deceive_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n 2._o and_o to_o believe_v a_o everlasting_a punishment_n for_o liar_n 3._o they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o religion_n to_o expect_v calamity_n in_o this_o world_n 4._o they_o have_v experience_n enough_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o expectation_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o motive_n which_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o so_o costly_a a_o deceit_n for_o 1._o operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o man_n will_v do_v ill_a but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o he_o be_v ill_a and_o as_o bad_a as_o humane_a nature_n be_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o deprave_v as_o that_o thousand_o through_o the_o world_n can_v agree_v without_o any_o commodity_n to_o move_v they_o to_o it_o to_o ruin_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o life_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o mere_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o other_o man_n do_v miracle_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o believe_v a_o know_a untruth_n and_o 2._o as_o free_a as_o the_o will_n be_v it_o be_v yet_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v its_o nature_n and_o inclination_n and_o can_v act_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o object_n which_o must_v be_v some_o apparent_a good_a therefore_o when_o there_o be_v no_o good-appearing_a but_o wickedness_n and_o misery_n it_o can_v will_v it_o so_o that_o this_o seem_v inconsistent_a with_o humane_a nature_n 46._o §_o 49._o and_o the_o certain_a history_n of_o their_o life_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v person_n extraordinary_a good_a and_o conscionable_a be_v holy_a heavenly_a and_o contemner_n of_o this_o world_n and_o ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v so_o extreme_o bad_a as_o to_o ruin_v themselves_o only_o to_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o world_n and_o their_o posterity_n §_o 50._o and_o their_o enemy_n bear_v they_o witness_v that_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o this_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n which_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o wilful_a liar_n and_o deceiver_n for_o no_o man_n can_v look_v for_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o great_a known-villany_n on_o earth_n even_o for_o suffer_v to_o cheat_v all_o the_o world_n into_o a_o blasphemy_n even_o lucian_n scoff_v at_o the_o christian_n for_o run_v into_o suffering_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v reward_v for_o it_o with_o a_o life_n everlasting_a §_o 51._o 3._o if_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o cunning_a and_o so_o bad_a yet_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a for_o the_o successful_a execution_n of_o such_o a_o deceit_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o all_o these_o follow_a evidence_n §_o 52._o 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o so_o many_o thousand_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n who_o never_o see_v each_o other_o face_n can_v lay_v the_o plot_n in_o a_o way_n of_o concord_n but_o one_o will_v have_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o another_o of_o another_o §_o 53._o 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v agree_v in_o carry_v it_o on_o and_o keep_v it_o secret_a through_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v accord_v in_o the_o first_o contrivance_n and_o attempt_n §_o 54._o 3._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o adversary_n among_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o ear-witness_n as_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o discover_v the_o deceit_n all_o those_o parthian_n mede_n elamites_n and_o other_o countryman_n mention_v act._n 2._o be_v not_o christian_n and_o the_o christian_n though_o many_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o paul_n say_v that_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v ordinary_o admit_v into_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o the_o christian_n go_v among_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o most_o of_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o hear_n §_o 55._o 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o fall_v out_o of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o several_a nation_n shall_v never_o have_v detect_v the_o deceit_n if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o such_o deceiver_n §_o 56._o 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o some_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o pervert_v exasperate_v separate_v or_o excommunicate_a heretic_n which_o be_v then_o in_o most_o country_n where_o there_o be_v christian_n and_o oppose_v the_o orthodox_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o shall_v have_v detect_v this_o deceit_n if_o it_o have_v be_v such_o §_o 57_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o some_o of_o the_o apostate_n of_o those_o time_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v join_v in_o the_o deceit_n will_v have_v detect_v it_o to_o the_o world_n when_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o christianity_n §_o 58._o 7._o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a among_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o several_a land_n that_o none_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n live_v or_o die_v shall_v be_v constrain_v in_o remorse_n and_o terror_n to_o detect_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a to_o the_o world_n §_o 59_o 8._o much_o more_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o under_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o a_o villainy_n they_o shall_v live_v and_o suffer_v and_o die_v rejoice_o and_o think_v it_o a_o happy_a exchange_n to_o forsake_v life_n and_o all_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n §_o 60._o 9_o last_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o thousand_o of_o christian_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deceive_v many_o more_o than_o themselves_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o untruth_n in_o the_o very_a time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v and_o where_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o deceit_n have_v be_v easy_a yea_o unavoidable_a christianity_n be_v then_o upon_o the_o increase_n they_o that_o be_v convert_v do_v convert_v more_o than_o themselves_o suppose_v in_o jerusalem_n ephesus_n corinth_n rome_n etc._n etc._n some_o thousand_o believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o few_o year_n at_o the_o first_o in_o a_o few_o year_n more_o there_o be_v as_o many_o more_o add_v now_o suppose_v all_o this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o cheat_n if_o the_o christian_n have_v tell_v their_o neighbour_n among_o we_o unlearned_a man_n speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o country_n they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o cure_v all_o disease_n with_o prayer_n and_o anoint_v they_o prophesy_v and_o interpret_v tongue_n they_o do_v many_o other_o miracle_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o other_o by_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n will_v not_o their_o neighbour_n easy_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v false_a will_v they_o not_o
interest_n of_o their_o sect_n or_o cause_n and_o party_n 6._o nor_o by_o your_o own_o partial_a interest_n which_o will_v make_v you_o judge_v of_o man_n not_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o towards_o god_n but_o as_o they_o either_o answer_n or_o cross_v your_o interest_n and_o desire_n 7._o nor_o must_v you_o judge_v of_o all_o by_o some_o that_o prove_v hypocrite_n who_o once_o seem_v sincere_a 8._o nor_o must_v you_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n by_o some_o particular_a fall_n or_o fail_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o be_v his_o great_a sorrow_n 9_o nor_o must_v you_o come_v with_o a_o forestalled_n and_o malicious_a mind_n hate_v that_o holiness_n yourself_o which_o you_o inquire_v after_o for_o malice_n be_v blind_a and_o a_o constant_a false_a interpreter_n and_o a_o slanderer_n 10._o you_o must_v know_v what_o holiness_n and_o honesty_n be_v before_o you_o can_v well_o judge_v of_o they_o these_o condition_n be_v all_o so_o reasonable_a and_o just_a that_o he_o that_o live_v among_o religious_a honest_a man_n and_o will_v stand_v at_o a_o distance_n unacquainted_a with_o their_o life_n and_o malicious_o revile_v they_o upon_o the_o seduction_n of_o false_a report_n or_o of_o interest_n either_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o faction_n and_o will_v say_v i_o see_v no_o such_o honest_a and_o renew_a person_n but_o a_o company_n of_o self-conceited_a hypocrite_n this_o man_n be_v confirm_v infidelity_n and_o damnation_n be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o his_o wilful_a blindness_n partiality_n and_o malice_n which_o make_v he_o false_a to_o god_n to_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n §_o 107._o it_o be_v not_o some_o but_o all_o true_a christian_n 23._o that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v within_o they_o this_o witness_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v christ_n will_v own_v no_o other_o rom._n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o luk._n 14.26.33_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a he_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n indeed_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o be_v but_o the_o congregate_v society_n of_o profess_a christian_n have_v many_o in_o it_o that_o have_v none_o of_o this_o spirit_n or_o grace_n but_o such_o be_v only_a christian_n equivocal_o and_o not_o in_o the_o primary_n proper_a sense_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n §_o 108._o the_o more_o any_o one_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o degree_n the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a he_o be_v convert_v §_o 109._o the_o near_a any_o philosopher_n or_o other_o be_v like_a to_o christian_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o this_o renew_a image_n of_o god_n §_o 110._o as_o this_o image_n of_o god_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o work_v of_o a_o true_a saviour_n so_o the_o true_a effect_n of_o it_o on_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v actual_o their_o begin_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o stand_a infallible_a witness_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v confound_v unbelief_n in_o all_o that_o be_v indeed_o his_o own_o luc._n this_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o fore_n go_v chapter_n be_v a_o testimony_n in_o every_o holy_a soul_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o cure_v all_o of_o the_o plague_n or_o stone_n or_o gout_n or_o fever_n that_o will_v take_v his_o medicine_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o be_v certain_o no_o deceiver_n if_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v he_o that_o undertake_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n arithmetic_n geometry_n astronomy_n music_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v come_v and_o learn_v of_o he_o be_v certain_o no_o deceiver_n if_o he_o do_v it_o what_o be_v it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v undertake_v think_v of_o that_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n he_o never_o undertake_v to_o make_v his_o disciple_n king_n or_o lord_n or_o rich_a or_o honourable_a in_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o to_o make_v they_o the_o best_a logician_n orator_n astronomer_n mathematician_n physician_n musician_n pentec_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o to_o make_v they_o the_o best_a man_n to_o renew_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o thereby_o to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n nor_o have_v he_o promise_v this_o to_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o call_v christian_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o sincere_o consent_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o take_v his_o counsel_n and_o use_v the_o remedy_n which_o he_o prescribe_v they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o christ_n do_v true_o perform_v this_o undertake_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n who_o do_v perform_v all_o that_o he_o undertake_v of_o this_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v a_o just_a demonstration_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v his_o witness_n object_n but_o christ_n undertake_v more_o than_o this_o even_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n in_o heaven_n answ_n it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o he_o do_v so_o but_o methinks_v its_o easy_a to_o believe_v he_o in_o that_o if_o he_o perform_v the_o rest_n for_o 1._o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o future_a life_n of_o retribution_n must_v be_v expect_v and_o that_o man_n be_v make_v for_o a_o future_a happiness_n 2._o and_o who_o then_o shall_v have_v that_o happiness_n but_o the_o holy_a and_o renew_a soul_n do_v not_o natural_a reason_n tell_v you_o that_o so_o good_a a_o god_n will_v show_v his_o love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o 3._o and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o pardon_v he_o and_o make_v he_o holy_a 4._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n do_v great_o help_v our_o faith_n for_o this_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o happiness_n when_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n begin_v to_o make_v we_o know_v god_n and_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v perfect_v it_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o convey_v i_o safe_o to_o the_o antipode_n may_v easy_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o past_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o voyage_n he_o that_o will_v teach_v i_o to_o sing_v artificial_o have_v merit_v credit_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v i_o the_o gradual_a tone_n the_o scale_n of_o music_n the_o sol-fa-ing_a the_o cliff_n the_o quantity_n the_o mood_n the_o rule_n of_o time_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o cause_v i_o to_o love_n god_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v believe_v if_o he_o promise_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v love_v he_o more_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o cause_v i_o to_o desire_v heaven_n above_o earth_n before_o i_o see_v it_o may_v be_v believe_v when_o he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a delight_n when_o i_o be_o there_o it_o be_v god_n work_n to_o love_v they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o to_o reward_v the_o obedient_a and_o i_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v his_o work_n and_o will_v never_o fail_v the_o just_a expectation_n of_o any_o creature_n all_o my_o doubt_n be_v whether_o i_o shall_v do_v my_o part_n and_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o prepare_a subject_n for_o that_o felicity_n and_o he_o that_o resolve_v this_o resolve_v all_o he_o that_o will_v make_v i_o fit_a for_o
to_o put_v honour_n on_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n or_o seem_v to_o dishonour_v god_n work_v by_o mention_v such_o a_o object_n of_o they_o and_o i_o have_v much_o observe_v that_o whatever_o wonder_n i_o ever_o know_v do_v in_o answer_n to_o prayer_n or_o attestation_n of_o any_o good_a the_o devil_n have_v with_o marvellous_a subtlety_n endeavour_v by_o some_o error_n or_o scandal_n of_o man_n to_o turn_v it_o all_o against_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o yet_o god_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v put_v up_o to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o these_o action_n shall_v be_v call_v miracle_n or_o not_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n if_o they_o be_v but_o attest_v providence_n all_o church-history_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o such_o heretofore_o how_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v and_o deliverance_n wrought_v upon_o christian_n earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n the_o success_n of_o the_o thunder_a legion_n in_o the_o army_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n in_o germany_n be_v common_o mention_v you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o apolog._n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n see_v more_o in_o pamelius_n note_n on_o tertull._n n._n 64._o cyprian_n say_v to_o demetrius_n pag._n 328_o of_o the_o christian_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n o_fw-la si_fw-la audire_fw-la velles_fw-fr &_o videre_fw-la quando_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la adjurantur_fw-la &_o torqientur_fw-la spiritalibus_fw-la flagris_fw-la &_o verborum_fw-la tormentis_fw-la de_fw-la obsessis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la ejiciuntur_fw-la quando_fw-la ejulantes_fw-la &_o gemente_n voce_fw-la humanâ_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la divinâ_fw-la flagella_fw-la &_o verbera_fw-la sentientes_fw-la venturum_fw-la judicium_fw-la confitentur_fw-la veni_fw-la &_o cognosce_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la sic_fw-la deos_fw-la colere_fw-la te_fw-la dicis_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quos_fw-la colis_fw-la crede_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la volueris_fw-la &_o tiâ—i_fw-la credere_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la ipso_fw-la loquetur_fw-la audiente_fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la tuum_fw-la pectus_fw-la obsedit_fw-la videlis_n nos_fw-la rogari_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n quos_fw-la tu_fw-la rogas_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n quos_fw-la tu_fw-la adoras_fw-la videbis_fw-la sub_fw-la manu_fw-la nostra_fw-la stare_v vinctos_fw-la &_o tremere_fw-la captivos_fw-la quos_fw-la tu_fw-la suspicis_fw-la &_o veneraris_fw-la ut_fw-la dominos_fw-la certè_fw-la vel_fw-la sic_fw-la confundi_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la poteris_fw-la cum_fw-la conspexeris_fw-la &_o audieris_fw-la deos_fw-la tuos_fw-la quid_fw-la sint_fw-la interrogatione_fw-la nostra_fw-la statim_fw-la prodere_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v all_o that_o antiquity_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o kind_n late_a time_n have_v their_o testimony_n also_o bayname_n can_v tell_v the_o papist_n that_o burn_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o flame_n lo_n you_o papist_n here_o be_v a_o miracle_n i_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n in_o this_o fire_n than_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o it_o be_v as_o sweet_a to_o i_o as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n bishop_n farrar_n can_v say_v when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n if_o i_o stir_v in_o the_o fire_n believe_v not_o my_o doctrine_n and_o according_o remain_v unmoved_a many_o more_o you_o may_v see_v in_o martyrology_n and_o church-history_n it_o be_v the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o mris._n honywood_n england_n who_o in_o her_o passionate_a self-accusation_n when_o the_o minister_n be_v persuade_v she_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n throw_v the_o glass_n which_o be_v in_o her_o hand_n up_o to_o the_o wall_n say_v she_o be_v as_o certain_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o that_o glass_n will_v break_v and_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o remain_v unbroken_a they_o be_v convince_a providence_n which_o god_n exercise_v on_o the_o lead_a woman_n of_o the_o familistical_a sect_n which_o trouble_v new-england_n when_o one_o of_o they_o mris._n dyer_n bring_v forth_o a_o monster_n that_o have_v the_o part_n of_o man_n beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n and_o the_o other_o their_o prophetess_n mris._n hutchinson_n bring_v forth_o about_o thirty_o misshape_a lump_n or_o birth_n at_o once_o and_o thereby_o the_o land_n be_v awaken_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n they_o my_o own_o deliverance_n by_o prayer_n because_o they_o be_v my_o own_o i_o think_v not_o fit_a here_o to_o express_v nor_o many_o other_o person_n that_o be_v familiar_a with_o i_o some_o yet_o live_v and_o some_o dead_a nor_o will_v i_o mention_v such_o small_a thing_n as_o corporal_a deliverance_n and_o cure_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o sense_n and_o somewhat_o unusual_a and_o not_o as_o suppose_v they_o the_o great_a matter_n which_o christian_n have_v to_o look_v after_o or_o expect_v in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n they_o be_v far_o great_a thing_n which_o prayer_n bring_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o temptation_n the_o mortification_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o nature_n constitution_n temperature_n custom_n and_o interest_n will_v most_o strong_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n in_o duty_n the_o information_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o a_o light_n which_o show_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o special_a clearness_n the_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n the_o conquest_n of_o passion_n the_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o divine_a love_n and_o praise_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o comfortable_a thought_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o endless_a blessedness_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o miracle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v ordinary_a experience_n §_o 7._o vii_o it_o confirm_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o observe_v the_o connaturality_n and_o suitableness_n which_o it_o have_v to_o the_o best_a &_o holy_a soul_n that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o better_a in_o true_a honesty_n and_o charity_n and_o heavenliness_n any_o man_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o gospel_n belove_v pleasant_a and_o suitable_a to_o he_o as_o humane_a food_n be_v to_o humane_a nature_n my_o much_o converse_n in_o the_o world_n with_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o most_o with_o the_o person_n now_o describe_v have_v give_v i_o opportunity_n to_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o experiment_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a in_o man_n be_v certain_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v suitable_a and_o connatural_a to_o the_o best_a in_o man_n must_v be_v of_o god_n also_o §_o 8._o viii_o it_o confirm_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o find_v it_o so_o very_o suitable_a to_o the_o world_n disease_n necessity_n and_o business_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o love_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n which_o other_o religion_n do_v meddle_v with_o so_o little_a and_o superficial_o and_o ineffectual_o §_o 9_o ix_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a and_o against_o all_o sin_n and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o evil_a spirit_n or_o very_o bad_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o forge_v so_o many_o miracle_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o call_v a_o man_n god_n and_o to_o perplex_v the_o world_n with_o needless_a delusory_a strictness_n and_o to_o father_n all_o this_o on_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v be_v a_o villainy_n so_o transcendent_a that_o none_o but_o man_n extreme_o bad_a can_v do_v it_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o design_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o men._n §_o 10._o x._o when_o i_o deep_o consider_v the_o evidence_n of_o verity_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v as_o much_o to_o convince_v i_o as_o i_o can_v have_v choose_v or_o desire_v §_o 11._o 1._o if_o i_o have_v be_v put_v myself_o to_o choose_v by_o what_o mean_v god_n shall_v open_v to_o man_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n i_o can_v have_v desire_v no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o messenger_n may_v come_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v it_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v either_o sight_n and_o sense_n or_o immediate_a vision_n and_o fruition_n and_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v 1._o that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v invisible_a and_o be_v no_o object_n of_o corporeal_a sense_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v and_o honourable_a to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o govern_v rational_a free_a agent_n in_o via_fw-la by_o sight_n and_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n or_o thanks_o to_o the_o most_o sensual_a wretch_n to_o forbear_v his_o sin_n if_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v open_a to_o his_o sight_n 3._o that_o spiritual_a vision_n and_o
apprehend_v or_o be_v apprehend_v by_o another_o §_o 47._o 12._o most_o man_n think_v it_o the_o wise_a way_n because_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a to_o be_v at_o a_o venture_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v and_o to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o about_o they_o do_v which_o be_v seldom_o best_a §_o 48._o 13._o man_n be_v grow_v stranger_n to_o themselves_o and_o know_v not_o what_o man_n be_v nor_o what_o be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o have_v so_o abuse_v their_o high_a faculty_n that_o they_o be_v grow_v ignorant_a of_o their_o dignity_n and_o use_n and_o know_v not_o that_o in_o themselves_o which_o shall_v help_v their_o faith_n §_o 49._o 14._o man_n be_v grow_v so_o bad_a and_o false_a and_o prone_a to_o lie_v themselves_o that_o it_o make_v they_o the_o more_o incredulous_a of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o themselves_o §_o 50._o 15._o the_o care_n of_o the_o body_n and_o world_n do_v so_o take_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v afford_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n such_o retire_a serious_a thought_n as_o they_o do_v necessary_o require_v §_o 51._o 16._o too_o few_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o judicious_a guide_n who_o right_o discern_v the_o method_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o tempt_v not_o man_n to_o unbelief_n by_o their_o mistake_a ground_n and_o unsound_a reason_n these_o be_v the_o impediment_n and_o difficulty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o shall_v believe_v chap._n x._o the_o intrinsical_a difficulty_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n resolve_v object_n i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o intelligible_a or_o credible_a answ_n 1._o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o god_n can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o full_o know_v by_o any_o creature_n god_n be_v not_o god_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o infinite_a if_o he_o be_v comprehensible_a by_o such_o worm_n as_o we_o nothing_o be_v so_o certain_o know_v as_o god_n and_o yet_o nothing_o so_o imperfect_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v so_o intelligible_a and_o credible_a and_o be_v so_o admirable_o apparent_a in_o its_o product_n in_o the_o method_n of_o nature_n and_o morality_n that_o to_o a_o wise_a observer_n it_o make_v christianity_n much_o the_o more_o credible_a because_o it_o open_v more_o full_o aftermentioned_a these_o excellent_a mystery_n and_o method_n it_o be_v intelligible_a and_o certain_a that_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o noble_a creature_n bear_v most_o of_o the_o impress_n of_o their_o maker_n excellency_n and_o that_o the_o invisible_a deity_n be_v here_o to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o 17._o as_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o visible_a work_n of_o which_o the_o rational_a or_o intellectual_a nature_n be_v the_o high_a with_o which_o we_o be_v acquaint_v and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o man_n mind_n or_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o essentiality_n or_o primality_n as_o campanella_n call_v they_o that_o be_v such_o faculty_n as_o be_v so_o little_a distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o such_o that_o philosopher_n be_v not_o yet_o agree_v whether_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v realiter_fw-la formaliter_fw-la relatiuè_fw-la vel_fw-la denominatione_fw-la extrinseca_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o vegetation_n sensation_n and_o intellection_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o intellectual_a there_o be_v the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o power_n executive_a or_o communicative_a ad_fw-la extra_fw-la intellect_n and_o will_n posse_n scire_fw-la velle_fw-la this_o and_o according_o in_o morality_n or_o virtue_n there_o be_v in_o one_o new-creature_n or_o holy_a nature_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o ability_n or_o fortitude_n and_o promptitude_n to_o act_v according_a to_o they_o and_o in_o our_o relation_n to_o thing_n below_o we_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o dominion_n or_o superiority_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o relation_n amor._n viz._n we_o be_v their_o owner_n their_o ruler_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o their_o end_n and_o benefactor_n so_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n image_n upon_o man_n there_o be_v this_o natural_a moral_a and_o dominative_a image_n and_o in_o the_o natural_a the_o trinity_n of_o essential_a faculty_n and_o in_o the_o moral_a the_o trinity_n of_o holy_a virtue_n and_o in_o the_o dominative_a a_o trinity_n of_o superior_a relation_n and_o though_o the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o the_o root_n the_o more_o darkness_n and_o dissimilitude_n appear_v to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v even_o in_o the_o body_n what_o analogy_n there_o be_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o superior_a middle_a and_o inferior_a region_n and_o in_o they_o the_o natural_a vital_a and_o animal_n part_n with_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o humour_n three_o sort_n of_o concoction_n and_o three_o sort_n of_o spirit_n answerable_a thereto_o and_o admirable_o unite_v with_o much_o more_o which_o a_o just_a scheme_n will_v open_v to_o you_o and_o therefore_o see_v god_n be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o this_o his_o image_n and_o in_o this_o glass_n though_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v formal_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n yet_o certain_o we_o must_v judge_v that_o all_o this_o be_v eminent_o in_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o fit_a notion_n and_o name_n concern_v his_o incomprehensible_a perfection_n than_o what_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o undeniable_a that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o eternal_a infinite_a essence_n a_o trinity_n of_o essentiality_n or_o active_a principle_n viz._n power_n intellect_n and_o will_n and_o in_o their_o holy_a perfection_n they_o be_v omnipotency_n omniscience_n or_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o in_o his_o relative_n supremacy_n be_v contain_v this_o trinity_n of_o relation_n he_o be_v our_o owner_n our_o rector_n and_o our_o chief_z good_a that_o be_v our_o benefactor_n and_o our_o end_n and_o as_o in_o man_n soul_n the_o posse_fw-la scire_fw-la velle_fw-la be_v not_o three_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o whole_a soul_n quae_fw-la potest_fw-la quae_fw-la intelligit_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la vult_fw-la and_o yet_o these_o three_o be_v not_o formaliter_fw-la or_o how_o you_o will_v otherwise_o call_v the_o distinction_n the_o same_o 540._o even_o so_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o god_n that_o have_v power_n and_o another_o that_o have_v understanding_n and_o another_o that_o have_v will_n but_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v power_n the_o whole_a be_v understanding_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v will_n the_o whole_a be_v omnipotency_n the_o whole_a be_v wisdom_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v goodness_n the_o fountain_n of_o that_o which_o in_o man_n be_v call_v holiness_n or_o moral_a goodness_n and_o yet_o formal_o to_o understand_v be_v not_o to_o will_v and_o to_o will_v be_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v if_o you_o say_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n i_o answer_v either_o the_o three_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o potentia_n intellectus_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o intelligible_a incredible_a or_o uncertain_a in_o it_o for_o natural_a reason_n know_v that_o there_o be_v all_o these_o eminent_o in_o god_n and_o whoever_o will_v think_v that_o any_o humane_a language_n can_v speak_v of_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o his_o omnipotence_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n his_o power_n intellect_n and_o will_n must_v be_v thus_o to_o man_n apprehension_n distinguish_v otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o god_n or_o say_v that_o his_o power_n be_v his_o willing_a and_o his_o willing_a be_v his_o know_v and_o that_o he_o will_v all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v which_o language_n will_v at_o best_a signify_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o eternal_a subsistence_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o his_o internal_a word_n and_o in_o his_o operation_n in_o the_o creation_n he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o operative_a or_o efficient_a and_o in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o these_o term_n be_v not_o always_o and_o only_o thus_o use_v yet_o usual_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o ancient_a godly_a writer_n before_o cite_v be_v considerable_a potho_n prumensis_fw-la de_fw-la statu_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o trinit_fw-la p._n 567._o in_o biblioth_n patr._n t._n 9_o tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la invisibilia_fw-la dei_fw-la h._n e._n potentia_n sapientia_fw-la
all_o this_o be_v at_o all_o incredible_a but_o it_o be_v indeed_o incredible_a till_o conscience_n have_v humble_v he_o that_o the_o thief_n or_o murderer_n shall_v like_v this_o penalty_n or_o think_v well_o of_o the_o judge_n or_o that_o a_o sinner_n who_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o other_o as_o dog_n do_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o throat_n or_o flesh_n and_o think_v they_o good_a only_o that_o love_v he_o and_o bad_a that_o hurt_v he_o and_o be_v against_o he_o shall_v ever_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o amiable_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v he_o in_o justice_n to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a 1._o 2._o but_o yet_o let_v not_o misunderstanding_o make_v this_o seem_v hard_o to_o you_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v do_v not_o think_v that_o soul_n in_o hell_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o flame_n as_o beast_n be_v hang_v in_o a_o butcher_n shambles_n or_o that_o soul_n have_v any_o pain_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o body_n bear_v it_o be_v a_o affliction_n in_o rational_a way_n which_o fall_v on_o rational_a spirit_n devil_n be_v now_o in_o torment_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o malignant_a kingdom_n and_o order_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v we_o know_v not_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o their_o suffering_n but_o that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o complacential_a love_n and_o mercy_n and_o have_v the_o rational_a misery_n before_o describe_v and_o such_o also_o as_o shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o body_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v and_o while_o they_o be_v immortal_a no_o wonder_n if_o their_o misery_n be_v so_o object_n vii_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v far_o more_o than_o the_o save_v and_o the_o devil_n have_v more_o than_o god_n how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n answ_n i_o have_v full_o answer_v this_o before_o in_o part_n 1._o chap._n 11._o and_o shall_v now_o add_v but_o this_o 1._o in_o our_o inquiry_n 1._o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o primum_fw-la cognita_fw-la or_o notissima_fw-la as_o aforesaid_a that_o god_n be_v most_o good_a and_o also_o just_a and_o punish_v sinner_n be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v among_o the_o notissima_fw-la or_o primum_fw-la cognita_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o these_o be_v no_o way_n contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o god_n goodness_n to_o punish_v and_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v none_o to_o punish_v or_o cast_v off_o the_o great_a part_n the_o inequality_n of_o number_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o way_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o humane_a governor_n in_o some_o case_n to_o punish_v even_o the_o great_a number_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n 4._o can_v any_o man_n that_o open_v his_o eye_n deny_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v actual_o ungodly_a worldly_a sensual_a and_o disobedient_a or_o that_o such_o be_v meet_v for_o punishment_n and_o unmeet_a for_o the_o love_n and_o holy_a fruition_n of_o god_n when_o i_o see_v that_o most_o man_n be_v ungodly_a and_o uncapable_a of_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o hard_o to_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o shall_v have_v that_o joy_n and_o employment_n of_o which_o they_o be_v uncapable_a than_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o punishment_n which_o agree_v with_o their_o capacity_n desert_n and_o choice_n must_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n enemy_n shall_v love_v he_o for_o ever_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n if_o one_o man_n that_o die_v unrenewed_a be_v capable_a of_o heaven_n another_o be_v so_o and_o all_o be_v so_o therefore_o i_o must_v either_o believe_v that_o no_o impenitent_a ungodly_a person_n be_v save_v or_o that_o all_o be_v save_v the_o number_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o case_n 5._o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o god_n permit_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o we_o yea_o that_o he_o permit_v that_o universal_a enormous_a deluge_n of_o wickedness_n which_o the_o world_n groan_v under_o at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n calamity_n and_o to_o a_o right_a judgement_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o punishment_n what_o ever_o beastly_a sensuality_n may_v gainsay_v if_o then_o the_o visible_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o goodness_n then_o certain_o his_o goodness_n may_v consist_v with_o punishment_n which_o as_o such_o be_v good_a when_o sin_n be_v evil_a and_o much_o of_o this_o punishment_n also_o be_v but_o material_o permit_v by_o god_n and_o execute_v by_o sinner_n upon_o themselves_o 6._o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n see_v it_o meet_v for_o the_o right_a government_n of_o this_o world_n to_o put_v the_o threaten_n of_o a_o everlasting_a punishment_n in_o his_o law_n and_o how_o can_v that_o man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a or_o too_o much_o in_o the_o law_n with_o who_o it_o prove_v not_o enough_o to_o weigh_v down_o the_o trifle_a interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o put_v that_o penalty_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v just_a and_o meet_a to_o put_v that_o law_n into_o execution_n how_o many_o soever_o fall_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v 7._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o will_v to_o make_v all_o his_o creature_n as_o great_a or_o good_a and_o happy_a as_o he_o can_v but_o it_o be_v essential_o in_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o expressive_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o so_o much_o to_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v and_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o pleasure_n by_o such_o way_n of_o benignity_n and_o justice_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n man_n personal_a interest_n be_v a_o unfit_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o god_n goodness_n 8._o to_o recite_v what_o i_o say_v and_o speak_v it_o plain_o i_o confess_v it_o great_o quiet_v my_o mind_n against_o this_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v damn_v and_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o to_o consider_v how_o small_a a_o part_n this_o earth_n be_v of_o god_n creation_n as_o well_o as_o how_o sinful_a and_o impenitent_a ask_v any_o astronomer_n that_o have_v consider_v the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n and_o planet_n with_o their_o distance_n and_o magnitude_n and_o glory_n universe_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n that_o we_o have_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o as_o many_o more_o or_o a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o time_n as_o many_o unseen_a to_o man_n as_o all_o those_o which_o we_o see_v consider_v the_o defectiveness_n of_o man_n sight_n and_o the_o planet_n about_o jupiter_n with_o the_o innumerable_a star_n in_o the_o milky_a way_n which_o the_o tube_n have_v late_o discover_v which_o man_n eye_n without_o it_o can_v not_o see_v i_o say_v ask_v any_o man_n who_o know_v these_o thing_n whether_o all_o this_o earth_n be_v any_o more_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n judge_n than_o one_o prison_n be_v to_o a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n or_o the_o pare_n of_o one_o nail_n or_o a_o little_a mole_n or_o wart_n or_o a_o hair_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v cast_v off_o all_o this_o earth_n and_o use_v all_o the_o sinner_n in_o it_o as_o they_o deserve_v it_o be_v no_o more_o sign_n of_o a_o want_n of_o benignity_n or_o mercy_n in_o he_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o king_n to_o cast_v one_o subject_n of_o a_o million_o into_o a_o jail_n and_o to_o hang_v he_o for_o his_o murder_n or_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n or_o for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v one_o louse_n which_o be_v but_o a_o molestation_n to_o the_o body_n which_o bear_v it_o or_o than_o it_o be_v to_o pare_v a_o man_n nail_n or_o cut_v off_o a_o wart_n or_o a_o hair_n or_o to_o pull_v out_o a_o rot_a ache_a tooth_n 2._o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o unrevealed_a to_o we_o whether_o all_o these_o globe_n be_v inhabit_v or_o not_o but_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o uninhabitable_a place_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n or_o air_n but_o man_n or_o beast_n or_o bird_n or_o fish_n or_o fly_n or_o worm_n and_o mole_n do_v take_v up_o almost_o all_o will_v think_v it_o a_o probability_n so_o near_o a_o certainty_n as_o not_o to_o be_v
these_o who_o can_v say_v that_o god_n be_v unable_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o see_v so_o much_o great_a thing_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o daily_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o support_n and_o course_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n he_o that_o can_v every_o spring_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n to_o plant_n and_o flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v easy_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n and_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o yet_o his_o will_n be_v against_o our_o resurrection_n but_o that_o both_o be_v for_o it_o resurrection_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o his_o promise_n shall_v that_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v therefore_o object_v as_o a_o difficulty_n to_o god_n 2._o yea_o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o govern_v justice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o duty_n shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o it_o in_o suffering_n or_o felicity_n resurrection_n 3._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v purposely_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o his_o humane_a body_n to_o put_v the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o doubt_n by_o undeniable_a ocular_a demonstration_n and_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o belief_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o soul_n inclination_n to_o its_o body_n as_o it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o lay_v it_o down_o it_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o reassume_v it_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v as_o we_o may_v conclude_v at_o night_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n that_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n will_v rise_v the_o next_o morning_n and_o put_v on_o their_o clothes_n and_o not_o go_v naked_a about_o the_o street_n because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o rise_v and_o to_o clothes_n and_o a_o natural_a averseness_n to_o lie_v still_o or_o to_o go_v unclothe_v so_o may_v we_o conclude_v from_o the_o soul_n natural_a inclination_n to_o its_o body_n that_o it_o will_v reassume_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n consent_v 5._o and_o all_o our_o objection_n which_o reason_n from_o suppose_a contradiction_n vanish_v because_o none_o of_o we_o all_o have_v so_o much_o skill_n in_o physics_n as_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o individuate_v this_o numerical_a body_n and_o so_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v but_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o present_a mass_n of_o flesh_n and_o humour_n which_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a flux_n be_v not_o the_o same_o this_o year_n which_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o may_v vanish_v long_o before_o we_o die_v obj._n x._o if_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n why_o come_v he_o not_o into_o the_o world_n till_o it_o be_v 4000_o year_n old_a and_o why_o be_v he_o before_o reveal_v to_o so_o few_o and_o to_o they_o so_o dark_o do_v god_n care_n for_o none_o on_o earth_n but_o a_o few_o jew_n or_o do_v he_o not_o care_n for_o the_o world_n recovery_n till_o the_o late_a age_n when_o it_o draw_v towards_o its_o end_n answ_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o satisfy_v all_o self-conceited_a person_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n of_o his_o deal_n but_o 1._o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o our_o free_a benefactor_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o measure_n and_o season_n of_o his_o benefit_n may_v he_o not_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o list_v and_o shall_v we_o deny_v or_o question_v a_o prove_a truth_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o circumstance_n be_v unrevealed_a to_o we_o if_o our_o physician_n come_v to_o cure_v we_o of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n will_v we_o reject_v he_o because_o he_o come_v not_o soon_o and_o because_o he_o cure_v not_o all_o other_o that_o be_v sick_a as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o undertake_n make_v his_o future_a performance_n valid_a as_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n necessary_a to_o our_o deliverance_n answer_v but_o he_o instruct_v mankind_n in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n and_o rule_v they_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o redeemer_n or_o mediator_n even_o as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o enact_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o whoever_o repent_v and_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o give_v man_n a_o conditional_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n 3._o and_o though_o repentance_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v even_o as_o a_o constitutive_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o sanctification_n 2._o be_v not_o always_o nor_o in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a article_n necessary_a as_o it_o be_v now_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o christ_n come_n a_o more_o general_a belief_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o man_n salvation_n without_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o descend_v to_o hades_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v since_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n than_o before_o so_o more_o be_v before_o necessary_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o have_v more_o reveal_v to_o they_o than_o to_o other_o nation_n who_o have_v less_o reveal_v and_o now_o more_o be_v necessary_a where_o the_o gospel_n come_v than_o where_o it_o do_v not_o 4._o so_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o saviour_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v reprieve_v from_o legal_a justice_n and_o not_o deal_v with_o by_o god_n upon_o the_o proper_a term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o mere_a nature_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o much_o of_o that_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v ib._n which_o come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n they_o have_v time_n and_o help_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o a_o course_n of_o mean_n appoint_v they_o to_o use_v in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v they_o be_v not_o with_o the_o devil_n leave_v remediless_a and_o shut_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n under_o final_a desperation_n no_o one_o ever_o perish_v in_o any_o age_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o by_o believe_v in_o a_o merciful_a pardon_v holy_a god_n be_v recover_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o this_o they_o be_v all_o without_o a_o just_a excuse_n 5._o the_o course_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o of_o nature_n do_v wise_o proceed_v from_o low_a degree_n to_o high_a and_o bring_v not_o thing_n to_o perfection_n at_o the_o first_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o make_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n nor_o be_v man_n make_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o the_o church_n infancy_n be_v to_o go_v before_o its_o maturity_n we_o have_v some_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n before_o it_o rise_v much_o more_o before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o height_n as_o christ_n now_o teach_v his_o church_n more_o plain_o when_o he_o be_v himself_o go_v into_o glory_n even_o by_o his_o pastor_n who_o he_o fit_v for_o that_o work_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o do_v he_o though_o more_o obscure_o yet_o sufficient_o teach_v it_o before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o prophet_n and_o priest_n his_o work_n of_o salvation_n consist_v in_o bring_v man_n to_o live_v in_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o his_o way_n of_o teach_v they_o his_o save_a doctrine_n be_v by_o his_o minister_n without_o 24._o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n within_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v before_o his_o come_n in_o flesh_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v since_o we_o that_o be_v bear_v since_o his_o come_n see_v not_o his_o person_n any_o more_o than_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v before_o but_o we_o have_v his_o word_n minister_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v they_o his_o reconcile_a sacrifice_n be_v effectual_a moral_o in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la &_o volito_fw-la before_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o reconcile_a our_o mind_n to_o god_n
vain_a a_o bubble_n the_o honour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n be_v will_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o eternal_a jehovah_n because_o he_o wear_v not_o a_o silken_a coat_n and_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o guild_a palace_n of_o a_o prince_n if_o earthly_a glory_n have_v be_v the_o high_a it_o have_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o have_v come_v to_o make_v we_o happy_a by_o the_o rich_a man_n way_n luk._n 16._o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n then_o will_v he_o have_v lead_v we_o this_o way_n by_o his_o example_n but_o when_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n the_o mean_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o end_n obj._n xii_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o person_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o suffer_v on_o a_o cross_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o traitor_n that_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n answ_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o stumbling-block_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o worldly_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o confidence_n and_o consolation_n of_o true_a believer_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v even_o so_o be_v it_o prophesy_v of_o he_o isa_n 53.4_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n 7._o and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o do_v we_o esteem_v he_o strike_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o it_o be_v impudent_a ingratitude_n to_o make_v those_o his_o suffering_n the_o occasion_n of_o our_o unbelief_n which_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o cross_n which_o we_o lay_v upon_o he_o by_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o answer_v the_o slander_n of_o his_o accuser_n about_o his_o usurpation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o themselves_o he_o be_v above_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o blasphemy_n for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v so_o full_o prove_v it_o by_o his_o work_n 2._o his_o suffering_n as_o a_o repute_a malefactor_n on_o a_o cross_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o patience_n for_o many_o a_o man_n can_v bear_v the_o corporal_a pain_n who_o can_v so_o far_o deny_v his_o honour_n as_o to_o bear_v the_o imputation_n of_o a_o crime_n for_o the_o innocent_a son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v never_o convict_v of_o sin_n to_o suffer_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o traitor_n be_v great_a condescension_n than_o to_o have_v suffer_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n 3._o and_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n for_o our_o sinful_a soul_n but_o also_o shall_v heal_v we_o of_o the_o overlove_v of_o life_n and_o honour_n by_o his_o example_n have_v not_o his_o self-denial_n and_o patience_n extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n both_o life_n itself_o and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a example_n of_o self-denial_n and_o patience_n unto_o we_o and_o then_o it_o have_v be_v unmeet_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o pride_n and_o love_n of_o life_n have_v christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n or_o to_o make_v his_o follower_n great_a on_o earth_n as_o mahomet_n do_v he_o will_v have_v suit_v the_o mean_n to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o save_v man_n from_o pride_n and_o self-love_n and_o the_o esteem_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o patience_n and_o full_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o place_v all_o their_o happiness_n in_o another_o life_n true_a reason_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n so_o fit_a for_o this_o end_n as_o patient_a submission_n to_o the_o great_a suffering_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v be_v our_o glory_n and_o not_o our_o stumbling-block_n or_o shame_n let_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v hurt_v and_o to_o trample_v upon_o other_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v rather_o boast_v that_o they_o can_v patient_o endure_v to_o be_v abuse_v as_o know_v that_o their_o pride_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n which_o they_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o conquer_a obj._n xiii_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o mean_v unlearned_a person_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v not_o past_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o of_o these_o few_o do_v it_o judicious_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n but_o because_o their_o king_n or_o parent_n or_o country_n be_v of_o that_o religion_n answ_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o number_n i_o have_v answer_v it_o before_o it_o be_v no_o great_a number_n comparative_o that_o be_v king_n or_o lord_n or_o learned_a man_n and_o true_o judicious_a and_o wise_a will_v you_o therefore_o set_a light_n by_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n excellent_a be_v seldom_o common_a the_o earth_n have_v more_o stone_n than_o gold_n or_o pearl_n know_v all_o those_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o see_v his_o work_n and_o have_v wise_a considerate_a honest_a heart_n to_o receive_v the_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o truth_n the_o great_a part_n be_v every_o where_o ignorant_a rash_a injudicious_a dishonest_a and_o carry_v away_o with_o prejudice_n fancy_n custom_n error_n and_o carnal_a interest_n if_o all_o man_n have_v mean_n in_o its_o own_o kind_a sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v to_o understand_v so_o much_o as_o god_n immediate_o require_v of_o they_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n who_o after_o this_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o if_o it_o prove_v their_o misery_n let_v they_o thank_v themselves_o but_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o success_n of_o his_o undertake_n so_o far_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o to_o be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o expect_a fruit_n he_o have_v his_o choose_a one_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o effectual_o to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n though_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n do_v rage_n against_o it_o in_o they_o be_v his_o delight_n and_o they_o he_o will_v conform_v to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o his_o image_n 123._o and_o fit_v they_o to_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o here_o and_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o great_a number_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o everlasting_a demonstration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n love_n and_o holiness_n and_o when_o you_o see_v all_o the_o world_n of_o more_o bless_a inhabitant_n you_o will_v see_v that_o the_o damn_a be_v the_o small_a number_n and_o the_o bless_a in_o all_o probability_n many_o million_o to_o one_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o great_a number_n in_o this_o world_n god_n will_v have_v the_o great_a number_n in_o the_o rest_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o wise_a design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o few_o in_o comparison_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o his_o personal_a converse_n or_o teach_n and_o thousand_o may_v be_v sudden_o convert_v upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o because_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v part_n of_o the_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o miracle_n which_o do_v convert_v man_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o because_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v his_o extraordinary_a witness_n and_o advocate_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o glory_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n be_v not_o the_o
advantage_n of_o honour_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o in_o the_o full_a demonstration_n of_o that_o love_n and_o goodness_n which_o may_v win_v our_o love_n and_o where_o will_v you_o find_v this_o do_v but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_a 2._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o anger_n and_o justice_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a it_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o execute_v his_o governing-justice_n on_o they_o 3._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o suffering_n in_o themselves_o consider_v and_o as_o in_o their_o signification_n and_o effect_n god_n love_v not_o any_o man_n pain_n and_o suffering_n and_o death_n as_o in_o itself_o consider_v and_o as_o evil_a to_o we_o no_o not_o of_o a_o sacrifice_a beast_n but_o he_o love_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o law_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o other_o good_a end_n attain_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o so_o as_o a_o mean_v adapt_v to_o such_o end_n he_o love_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n object_n xv._n it_o be_v a_o suspicious_a sign_n that_o he_o seek_v but_o to_o set_v up_o his_o name_n and_o get_v disciple_n that_o he_o make_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o not_o only_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n answ_n he_o make_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o necessary_a sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la as_o our_o holiness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v but_o only_a sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a and_o work_v we_o up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n by_o who_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o joh._n 14.6_o so_o that_o he_o command_v faith_n but_o as_o the_o bellows_o of_o love_n to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o heavenly_a flame_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o shall_v he_o do_v this_o otherwise_o can_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o if_o we_o take_v he_o for_o a_o deceiver_n will_v we_o follow_v his_o example_n if_o we_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v our_o pattern_n will_v we_o obey_v he_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n will_v we_o be_v comfort_v by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o come_v to_o god_n with_o ever_o the_o more_o boldness_n and_o hope_n of_o mercy_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n shall_v we_o be_v comfort_v at_o death_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v justify_v we_o and_o receive_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o live_v and_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n will_v you_o learn_v of_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v your_o teacher_n or_o will_v you_o take_v physic_n of_o any_o physician_n who_o you_o trust_v not_o but_o take_v he_o for_o a_o deceiver_n or_o will_v you_o go_v in_o the_o vessel_n with_o a_o pilot_n or_o serve_v in_o the_o army_n under_o a_o captain_n who_o you_o can_v trust_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v so_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a opinion_n nor_o the_o join_n with_o a_o party_n that_o cry_v up_o his_o name_n but_o it_o be_v to_o become_v christian_n indeed_o that_o be_v to_o take_v he_o unfeigned_o for_o our_o saviour_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o resolve_a consent_n or_o covenant_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v our_o own_o necessity_n that_o have_v make_v this_o faith_n so_o necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o ourselves_o and_o then_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o make_v it_o necessary_a in_o his_o covenant_n object_n xvi_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n they_o will_v excel_v all_o other_o man_n and_o write_n in_o all_o true_a rational_a worth_n and_o excellency_n whereas_o aristotle_n excel_v they_o in_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n and_o cicero_n and_o demosthenes_n in_o oratory_n and_o seneca_n in_o ingenious_a expression_n of_o morality_n etc._n etc._n 123._o answ_n you_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o aristotle_n be_v no_o wise_a than_o a_o minstrel_n because_o he_o can_v not_o fiddle_n so_o well_o nor_o than_o a_o painter_n because_o he_o can_v not_o limn_v so_o well_o or_o than_o a_o harlot_n because_o he_o can_v not_o dress_v himself_o so_o neat_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v estimate_v according_a to_o their_o fitness_n for_o their_o end_n christ_n himself_o excel_v all_o mankind_n in_o all_o true_a perfection_n and_o yet_o it_o become_v he_o not_o to_o exercise_v all_o man_n art_n to_o show_v that_o he_o excel_v they_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v man_n architecture_n navigation_n medicine_n astronomy_n grammar_n music_n logic_n rhetoric_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o show_v not_o his_o skill_n in_o these_o the_o world_n have_v sufficient_a help_n and_o mean_n for_o these_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o save_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o hell_n ibid._n and_o bring_v they_o to_o pardon_v holiness_n and_o heaven_n that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v and_o the_o scripture_n write_v and_o to_o be_v fit_v to_o these_o end_n be_v the_o excellency_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o they_o and_o in_o this_o they_o excel_v all_o person_n and_o write_n in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n do_v not_o syllogize_v or_o know_v by_o our_o imperfect_a way_n of_o ratiocination_n but_o yet_o know_v all_o thing_n better_o than_o syllogizer_n do_v so_o christ_n have_v a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a kind_n of_o logic_n and_o oratory_n and_o a_o more_o apt_a and_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a style_n than_o aristotle_n demosthenes_n cicero_n or_o seneca_n he_o show_v not_o that_o skill_n in_o methodical_a heal_n which_o hypocrates_n and_o galen_n show_v but_o he_o show_v more_o and_o better_a skill_n when_o he_o can_v heal_v with_o a_o word_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o do_v he_o bring_v more_o convince_a evidence_n than_o aristotle_n and_o persuade_v more_o powerful_o than_o demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n and_o though_o this_o kind_n of_o formal_a learning_n be_v below_o he_o and_o below_o the_o inspire_a messenger_n of_o his_o gospel_n yet_o his_o inferior_a servant_n a_o aquinas_n a_o scotus_n a_o ockam_n a_o scaliger_n a_o ramus_n a_o gassendus_fw-la do_v match_n or_o excel_v the_o old_a philosopher_n and_o abundance_n of_o christian_n equalise_v or_o excel_v a_o demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n in_o the_o true_a oratory_n 2._o his_o mercy_n have_v a_o general_a design_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o confine_v itself_o to_o a_o few_o trifle_a pedantic_a logician_n and_o orator_n or_o those_o that_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v in_o their_o new-made_a word_n and_o phrase_n but_o he_o must_v speak_v in_o the_o common_a dialect_n of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o will_v instruct_v and_o save_v as_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o book_n of_o physic_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o to_o the_o reader_n and_o not_o in_o syllogism_n or_o term_n of_o logic_n so_o be_v it_o more_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o poor_a and_o unlearned_a be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o still_o to_o use_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o there_o be_v great_a exactness_n of_o true_a logical_a method_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o e._n g._n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n than_o any_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o aristotle_n or_o cicero_n though_o man_n that_o understand_v they_o not_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o the_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v at_o several_a time_n and_o on_o several_a occasion_n and_o not_o as_o one_o methodical_a system_fw-la though_o the_o spirit_n that_o indite_v it_o have_v make_v it_o indeed_o a_o methodical_a system_fw-la agreeable_o to_o its_o design_n but_o if_o you_o see_v the_o doctrine_n
she_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n to_o their_o god_n that_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o make_v but_o matter_n of_o laughter_n and_o pity_n to_o those_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o england_n in_o our_o day_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o either_o by_o jesuit_n friar_n quaker_n or_o other_o fanatic_a so_o much_o as_o a_o handsome_a cheat_n resemble_v a_o miracle_n which_o the_o people_n may_v not_o easy_o see_v to_o be_v a_o transparent_a foolery_n but_o many_o wonder_n i_o have_v know_v do_v at_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o humble_a christian_n so_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v compare_v the_o friar_n and_o fanatic_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o afore-described_n will_v see_v that_o the_o devil_n apish_a design_n though_o it_o may_v cheat_v forsake_v soul_n into_o infidelity_n be_v such_o as_o may_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o sober_a man_n 4._o and_o what_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n do_v accompany_v any_o of_o their_o peculiar_a doctrine_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v any_o good_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o their_o own_o doctrine_n what_o do_v they_o but_o cheat_v man_n and_o draw_v the_o simple_a into_o sin_n a_o friar_n by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n may_v draw_v man_n to_o some_o foppery_n or_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n or_o subjection_n to_o that_o clergy_n who_o holy_a diligence_n consist_v in_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o constraint_n and_o not_o willing_o a_o quaker_n by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n may_v teach_v man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o band_n and_o cuff_n and_o point_n and_o hatband_n and_o to_o say_v thou_o instead_o of_o you_o and_o to_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n to_o no_o man_n and_o to_o be_v the_o public_a and_o private_a reviler_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o able_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n and_o with_o truculent_a countenance_n to_o rail_v at_o god_n servant_n in_o a_o horrid_a abuse_n of_o scripture-term_n if_o this_o image_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v indeed_o the_o image_n and_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o even_o these_o sect_n do_v but_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n appear_v for_o a_o moment_n and_o be_v sudden_o extinct_a and_o some_o other_o sect_n or_o fraternity_n succee_v they_o the_o quaker_n already_o recant_v most_o of_o those_o rigidity_n on_o which_o at_o first_o they_o lay_v out_o their_o chief_a zeal_n if_o a_o flash_n of_o such_o lightning_n or_o a_o squib_n or_o glow-worm_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sun_n than_o friar_n and_o fanatic_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v mad_a may_v warrant_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v so_o too_o even_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n object_n iu._n but_o the_o power_n of_o cheater_n and_o credulity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v almost_o incredible_a the_o great_a number_n of_o papist_n who_o believe_v their_o holy_a cheat_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o mahometan_n who_o believe_v in_o a_o most_o sottish_a ignorant_a deceiver_n do_v tell_v we_o what_o a_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o company_n answ_n this_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o no_o doubt_n but_o cheater_n may_v do_v much_o with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_a multitude_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o world_n none_o of_o these_o be_v ever_o so_o successful_a in_o deceive_v as_o to_o make_v man_n of_o sound_a understanding_n and_o sense_n believe_v that_o they_o see_v the_o lame_a and_o blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o sick_a and_o lunatic_a heal_v and_o the_o dead_a raise_v and_o that_o they_o themselves_o perform_v the_o like_a and_o that_o they_o see_v and_o be_v instruct_v by_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o abundance_n of_o man_n do_v speak_v in_o many_o unlearned_a tongue_n and_o heal_v the_o lame_a and_o blind_a and_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o this_o for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o many_o country_n before_o many_o congregation_n and_o that_o they_o procure_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o plant_v church_n of_o such_o believer_n through_o the_o world_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v be_v such_o a_o successful_a deceiver_n as_o for_o the_o mahometan_n they_o do_v but_o believe_v by_o education_n and_o humane_a authority_n that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n who_o sword_n and_o not_o his_o miracle_n have_v make_v his_o sect_n so_o strong_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v against_o it_o those_o few_o miracle_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a unproved_a dream_n and_o if_o there_o be_v find_v a_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o by_o a_o tyrant_n power_n may_v be_v so_o barbarous_o educate_v as_o to_o believe_v any_o foppery_n how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a soever_o be_v the_o report_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o full_a and_o unquestionable_a evidence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v object_n but_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n more_o certain_a than_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v sound_a sense_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o all_o man_n sense_n upon_o a_o object_n suitable_a and_o near_a with_o convenient_z media_fw-la 226._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o fool_n but_o prince_n pope_n prelate_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o the_o most_o profound_a and_o subtle_a schoolman_n with_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n who_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v deceive_v both_o other_o man_n and_o their_o own_o what_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o world_n answ_n and_o yet_o a_o nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la vel_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v a_o inhuman_a foolish_a consequence_n of_o all_o this_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o force_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n miracle_n for_o 1._o all_o this_o be_v not_o a_o believe_a that_o positive_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v and_o hear_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o do_v they_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o this_o be_v no_o delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o of_o the_o understanding_n deny_v credit_n to_o the_o sense_n if_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o these_o prince_n lord_n prelate_n and_o people_n have_v very_o think_v that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o taste_v and_o feel_v bread_n and_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o than_o you_o may_v have_v carry_v the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n but_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n which_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v than_o by_o prove_v that_o nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v certain_a or_o credible_a for_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o intellect_n be_v so_o far_o found_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n and_o resolve_v into_o it_o in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o go_v beyond_o it_o if_o you_o suppose_v not_o all_o man_n sound_n consent_v sense_n to_o have_v as_o much_o infallibility_n as_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o ordinary_a conduct_n of_o his_o judgement_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a infallibility_n to_o be_v have_v by_o any_o natural_a way_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o such_o consent_a sense_n be_v not_o certain_a that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o bible_n a_o pope_n a_o priest_n a_o man_n a_o council_n a_o church_n a_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n 2._o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o that_o you_o mention_v do_v real_o believe_v that_o their_o sense_n be_v deceive_v though_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n most_o of_o they_o be_v frighten_v for_o carnal_a preservation_n into_o a_o silence_v of_o their_o belief_n other_o know_v not_o what_o transubstantiation_n mean_v many_o be_v cheat_v by_o the_o priest_n change_v the_o question_n and_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o consider_v whether_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o our_o sense_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o negative_a that_o here_o be_v not_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o
perfidious_a as_o cruel_a and_o contentious_a insomuch_o as_o among_o the_o turkish_a mahometan_n and_o the_o indian_a banian_n the_o wickedness_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o grand_a cause_n that_o they_o abhor_v christianity_n and_o it_o keep_v out_o your_o religion_n from_o most_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n among_o they_o when_o any_o be_v suspect_v of_o treachery_n what_o do_v you_o think_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o acosta_n witness_v the_o like_a of_o the_o west-indies_n answ_n 1._o every_o man_n know_v that_o the_o vulgar_a rabble_n who_o indeed_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o for_o their_o worldly_a advantage_n or_o else_o which_o their_o ancestor_n and_o custom_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o who_o can_v expect_v that_o such_o shall_v live_v as_o christian_n who_o be_v no_o christian_n you_o may_v as_o well_o blame_v man_n because_o image_n do_v not_o labour_v and_o be_v not_o learned_a wise_a and_o virtuous_a we_o never_o take_v all_o for_o christian_n indeed_o who_o for_o carnal_a interest_n or_o custom_n or_o tradition_n take_v up_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n rebel_n may_v affect_v the_o name_n of_o loyal_a subject_n and_o thief_n and_o robber_n the_o name_n of_o true_a and_o honest_a man_n shall_v loyalty_n truth_n and_o honesty_n therefore_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o such_o as_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unrighteous_a than_o to_o judge_v of_o christianity_n by_o those_o hypocrite_n who_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o the_o sore_a punishment_n and_o who_o he_o hate_v above_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n what_o if_o julian_n celsus_n porphyry_n or_o any_o of_o these_o objector_n shall_v call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o live_v in_o drunkenness_n cruelty_n perjury_n or_o deceit_n be_v it_o any_o reason_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v reproach_v for_o their_o crime_n christianity_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a opinion_n or_o name_n but_o a_o active_a heavenly_a principle_n renew_v and_o govern_v heart_n and_o life_n i_o have_v before_o show_v what_o christianity_n be_v 2._o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n prince_n the_o christian_n by_o oppression_n be_v keep_v without_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o their_o ignorance_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o degenerate_v for_o the_o great_a part_n into_o a_o sensual_a sottish_a sort_n of_o people_n unlike_a to_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n tyranny_n have_v set_v up_o a_o jealousy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o suppress_v preach_v for_o fear_v lest_o preacher_n shall_v injure_v the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o west_n the_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n have_v lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n from_o that_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o they_o know_v no_o more_o what_o christ_n say_v than_o the_o priest_n think_v meet_v to_o tell_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v loosen_v from_o their_o dependence_n on_o the_o roman_a oracle_n and_o thus_o ignorance_n with_o the_o most_o destroy_v christianity_n and_o leave_v man_n but_o the_o shadow_n image_n and_o name_n for_o belief_n be_v a_o intellectual_a act_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o know_v and_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v real_o he_o know_v not_o what_o if_o any_o disciple_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n have_v meet_v with_o such_o teacher_n as_o think_v it_o their_o virtue_n and_o proficiency_n to_o be_v ignorant_a call_v not_o such_o christian_n as_o know_v not_o what_o christianity_n be_v and_o judge_v not_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o they_o that_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v you_o any_o good_a account_n of_o it_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v many_o thousand_o better_a christian_n object_n xiii_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ignorant_a rabble_n only_o but_o many_o of_o your_o most_o zealous_a professor_n of_o christianity_n who_o have_v be_v as_o false_a as_o proud_a and_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a as_o any_o other_o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o true_a genuine_a christian_a 778._o be_v not_o so_o you_o may_v see_v past_a doubt_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v thousand_o and_o million_o of_o humble_a holy_a faithful_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n can_v deny_v 2._o hypocrite_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n what_o zeal_n soever_o they_o pretend_v there_o be_v a_o zeal_n for_o self_n and_o interest_n which_o be_v oft_o mask_v with_o the_o name_n of_o zeal_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o seem_a but_o the_o real_a christian_a which_o we_o have_v to_o justify_v 3._o it_o be_v common_o a_o few_o young_a unexperienced_a novice_n which_o be_v tempt_v into_o disorder_n but_o christ_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o all_o before_o he_o will_v forgive_v and_o save_v they_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o disow_v and_o contradict_v every_o fault_n both_o great_a and_o small_a which_o ever_o you_o know_v any_o christian_a commit_v if_o it_o do_v as_o visible_o it_o do_v why_o must_v christ_n be_v blame_v for_o our_o fault_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v they_o and_o reprove_v we_o and_o cure_v we_o of_o they_o object_n fourteen_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o christianity_n heathen_n and_o infidel_n be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o learn_a philosopher_n have_v be_v and_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n answ_n 1._o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o king_n nor_o philosopher_n nor_o wise_a nor_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o king_n or_o learned_a or_o good_a man_n 2._o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v nor_o ever_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o if_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a and_o carnal_a and_o such_o as_o have_v subject_v their_o reason_n to_o their_o lust_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a 3._o there_o be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o learn_v as_o among_o the_o christian_n experience_n put_v that_o past_a dispute_n with_o those_o that_o have_v any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n mahomitanism_n can_v endure_v the_o light_n of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o do_v suppress_v or_o sleight_v it_o the_o old_a greek_n and_o roman_n have_v much_o learning_n which_o do_v but_o prepare_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n at_o who_o service_n it_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o but_o barbarous_a ignorance_n have_v over_o spread_v almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o chinenses_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n of_o the_o east_n be_v but_o childishness_n and_o dotage_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o present_a christian_n object_n xv._n for_o all_o that_o you_o say_v when_o we_o hear_v subtle_a arguing_n against_o christianity_n it_o stagger_v we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v they_o answ_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o common_a case_n of_o tempt_v man_n their_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v their_o enemy_n strength_n but_o your_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v lament_v and_o not_o the_o christian_a cause_n accuse_v it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o yourselves_o but_o it_o be_v none_o to_o christ_n do_v your_o duty_n and_o you_o may_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n object_n xvi_o ibid._n but_o the_o suffering_n which_o attend_v christianity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v bear_v they_o in_o most_o place_n it_o be_v persecute_v by_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o it_o restrain_v we_o from_o our_o pleasure_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o ungrateful_a troublesome_a life_n cap_a and_o we_o be_v not_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o body_n and_o therefore_o can_v sleight_v these_o thing_n answ_n but_o you_o have_v soul_n that_o be_v make_v to_o rule_v your_o body_n and_o be_v more_o worthy_a and_o durable_a than_o they_o and_o be_v your_o soul_n such_o as_o reason_n tell_v you_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o life_n on_o earth_n will_v be_v so_o delectable_a to_o you_o as_o that_o which_o you_o account_v so_o troublesome_a and_o if_o you_o will_v choose_v thing_n perish_v for_o your_o portion_n &_o be_v content_a with_o the_o momentary_a pleasure_n of_o a_o dream_n you_o must_v patient_o undergo_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o foolish_a choice_n and_o if_o eternal_a glory_n will_v not_o compensate_a what_o ever_o you_o can_v lose_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o your_o fleshly_a mind_n you_o
of_o my_o life_n in_o converse_n with_o such_o true_o sanctify_a person_n and_o in_o preach_v this_o gospel_n through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n with_o such_o success_n upon_o no_o small_a number_n so_o that_o i_o be_o certain_a by_o full_a experience_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o that_o holy_a change_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o with_o the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n i_o have_v see_v that_o this_o change_n be_v another_o matter_n than_o fancy_n opinion_n or_o factious_a conjunction_n with_o a_o sect_n even_o the_o set_n up_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n as_o our_o owner_n ruler_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o devote_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o resignation_n obedience_n and_o thankful_a love_n the_o seek_v of_o a_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o his_o glorious_a sight_n and_o love_n in_o heaven_n the_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o way_n to_o our_o felicity_n and_o please_a god_n the_o subdue_a and_o deny_v all_o carnal_a desire_n which_o will_v rebel_v against_o god_n and_o reason_n and_o restore_a reason_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o low_a faculty_n the_o deny_v of_o that_o inordinate_a selfishness_n which_o set_v up_o our_o interest_n against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o respect_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v power_n the_o holy_a govern_n of_o our_o inferior_n and_o obey_v our_o superior_n in_o order_n to_o these_o end_n live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o diligent_a serve_a god_n in_o our_o several_a place_n to_o redeem_v our_o time_n and_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o wait_v with_o longing_n for_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o be_v cause_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o ransom_n reconciler_n example_n teacher_n governor_n and_o judge_n this_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o religion_n express_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o impress_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o sanctify_a man_n by_o this_o effect_n i_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o deceiver_n as_o i_o know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a physician_n and_o no_o deceiver_n when_o i_o see_v he_o ordinary_o and_o thorough_o perform_v the_o cure_n which_o he_o undertake_v he_o save_v we_o actual_o from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o bring_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v he_o be_v our_o saviour_n this_o witness_n through_o his_o mercy_n i_o have_v in_o myself_o and_o be_v always_o with_o i_o and_o in_o those_o who_o i_o converse_v with_o round_a about_o i_o i_o have_v also_o upon_o just_a enquiry_n find_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o miracle_n have_v deliver_v we_o their_o testimony_n with_o a_o threefold_a evidence_n 1._o the_o evidence_n of_o just_a credibility_n to_o a_o humane_a belief_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o natural_a certainty_n in_o the_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o deceit_n 3._o the_o evidence_n of_o supernatural_a divine_a attestation_n in_o 1._o the_o image_n of_o god_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o their_o miracle_n and_o 3._o their_o sanctify_a success_n and_o i_o have_v find_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o same_o three_o degree_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o testimony_n though_o miracle_n continue_v not_o now_o as_o then_o and_o i_o have_v look_v round_o about_o i_o in_o the_o world_n as_o diligent_o and_o impartial_o as_o i_o can_v to_o see_v whether_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o have_v any_o competitor_n which_o may_v make_v it_o difficult_a to_o resolve_v which_o to_o prefer_v and_o follow_v and_o as_o i_o have_v find_v that_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o be_v our_o chief_a benefactor_n nor_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o felicity_n and_o ultimate_a end_n so_o i_o have_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v for_o our_o mediator_n and_o the_o way_n to_o god_n as_o jesus_n christ_n none_o else_o that_o have_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n none_o else_o among_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n that_o have_v conquer_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o death_n that_o be_v a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n so_o infallible_a and_o sure_a who_o doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v suit_v to_o our_o case_n none_o else_o that_o be_v become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o glory_n and_o do_v govern_v and_o preserve_v we_o and_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n nor_o that_o actual_o give_v it_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o his_o sincere_a follower_n none_o else_o that_o have_v such_o a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n contemn_v the_o world_n and_o contemn_v by_o the_o world_n and_o so_o true_o fit_v to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o future_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n i_o see_v that_o judaisme_n be_v but_o the_o porch_n of_o christianity_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o confirm_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o i_o i_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v it_o much_o great_a and_o as_o for_o mahometanism_n beside_o the_o common_a truth_n which_o it_o retain_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o verity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o at_o all_o invit_v my_o understanding_n and_o as_o for_o heathenism_n the_o case_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v the_o miserable_a world_n into_o be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o deplore_v dei._n much_o precious_a truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o experience_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o need_n of_o more_o and_o christianity_n have_v all_o which_o nature_n teach_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o so_o that_o christianity_n have_v no_o considerable_a competitor_n and_o as_o for_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n superiority_n and_o command_n of_o other_o the_o favour_n applause_n and_o praise_n of_o great_a one_o or_o of_o the_o multitude_n voluptuousness_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n etc._n etc._n ease_n long_a life_n or_o any_o accommodation_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o learning_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o please_a of_o the_o fancy_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o unnecessary_a thing_n all_o these_o i_o have_v peruse_v and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v deceit_n and_o trouble_n a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n yea_o a_o fervent_a desire_n after_o god_n yea_o a_o penitent_a tear_n be_v better_a than_o they_o all_o and_o yield_v a_o delight_n which_o leave_v a_o better_a taste_n behind_o it_o and_o which_o my_o reason_n more_o approve_v in_o the_o review_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o inferior_a pleasure_n appear_v to_o i_o in_o the_o common_a effect_n they_o distract_v and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o calamity_n of_o their_o time_n the_o furious_a afflicter_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o the_o pity_n of_o all_o sober_a stander-by_n who_o see_v they_o turn_v the_o world_n into_o a_o bedlam_n and_o how_o all_o their_o honour_n wealth_n and_o sport_n will_v leave_v they_o at_o a_o die_a hour_n and_o with_o what_o deject_a mind_n unwelcome_a death_n will_v be_v entertain_v by_o they_o and_o with_o what_o sad_a review_v they_o will_v look_v back_o upon_o all_o their_o life_n and_o in_o what_o sordid_a dust_n and_o darkness_n they_o must_v leave_v the_o rot_a flesh_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v go_v to_o receive_v their_o doom_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n with_o i_o since_o i_o have_v any_o solid_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v still_o before_o my_o eye_n wherefore_o my_o god_n i_o look_v to_o thou_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o to_o thou_o alone_o no_o man_n no_o worldly_a creature_n make_v i_o none_o of_o they_o do_v redeem_v i_o none_o of_o they_o do_v renew_v my_o soul_n none_o of_o they_o will_v justify_v i_o at_o thy_o bar_n nor_o forgive_v my_o sin_n nor_o save_v i_o from_o thy_o penal_a justice_n none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v a_o full_a or_o a_o perpetual_a felicity_n or_o portion_n for_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o not_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o promise_n and_o performance_n i_o have_v trust_v they_o too_o
far_o and_o follow_v they_o too_o long_o o_o that_o it_o have_v be_v less_o though_o i_o must_v thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o mercy_n do_v early_o show_v i_o their_o deceit_n and_o turn_v my_o inquire_a thought_n to_o thou_o to_o thou_o i_o resign_v myself_o for_o i_o be_o thou_o own_o to_o thou_o i_o subject_a all_o the_o power_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o rightful_a sovereign_a governor_n from_o thou_o i_o thankful_o accept_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o my_o life_n 19_o in_o thou_o i_o expect_v my_o true_a felicity_n and_o content_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o love_v thou_o and_o delight_n in_o thou_o must_v be_v my_o blessedness_n or_o i_o must_v have_v none_o the_o little_a taste_n of_o this_o sweetness_n which_o my_o thirsty_a soul_n have_v have_v do_v tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o real_a joy_n i_o feel_v that_o thou_o have_v make_v my_o mind_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o i_o feel_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n to_o love_v thou_o my_o tongue_n to_o praise_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o i_o be_o and_o have_v to_o serve_v thou_o and_o even_o in_o the_o pant_a languish_a desire_n and_o motion_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o find_v that_o thou_o and_o only_o thou_o be_v its_o rest_a place_n and_o though_o love_n do_v now_o but_o search_n and_o pray_v and_o cry_v and_o weep_v and_o be_v reach_v upward_o but_o can_v reach_v the_o glorious_a light_n the_o bless_a knowledge_n the_o perfect_a love_n for_o which_o it_o long_v yet_o by_o its_o eye_n its_o aim_n its_o motion_n its_o moan_n its_o groan_n i_o know_v its_o meaning_n where_o it_o will_v be_v and_o i_o know_v its_o end_n my_o displace_v soul_n will_v never_o be_v well_o till_o it_o come_v near_o to_o thou_o till_o it_o know_v thou_o better_o till_o it_o love_v thou_o more_o it_o love_v itself_o and_o justify_v that_o self_n love_n when_o it_o can_v love_v thou_o it_o loathe_v itself_o and_o be_v weary_a of_o itself_o as_o a_o lifeless_a burden_n when_o it_o feel_v no_o pant_n after_o thou_o be_v thou_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o solitary_a desert_n it_o will_v seek_v thou_o or_o in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v make_v after_o thou_o thy_o presence_n make_v a_o crowd_n a_o church_n thy_o converse_n make_v a_o closet_n or_o solitary_a wood_n or_o field_n to_o be_v kin_n to_o the_o angelical_a chore._n the_o creature_n be_v dead_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o its_o life_n and_o ugly_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o its_o beauty_n and_o insignificant_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o its_o sense_n the_o soul_n be_v deform_v which_o be_v without_o thy_o image_n and_o lifeless_a which_o live_v not_o in_o love_n to_o thou_o if_o love_n be_v not_o its_o pulse_n and_o prayer_n and_o praise_n its_o constant_a breath_n the_o mind_n be_v unlearned_a which_o read_v not_o thy_o name_n on_o all_o the_o world_n and_o see_v not_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n engrave_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o every_o creature_n he_o dote_v that_o doubt_v of_o thy_o be_v or_o perfection_n and_o he_o dream_v who_o do_v not_o live_v to_o thou_o o_o let_v i_o have_v no_o other_o portion_n no_o reason_n no_o love_n no_o life_n but_o what_o be_v devote_v to_o thou_o employ_v on_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o here_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o thou_o the_o only_a perfect_a final_a object_n for_o evermore_o upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n erect_v by_o thy_o son_n and_o by_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o mediation_n i_o humble_o devote_v and_o offer_v thou_o this_o heart_n o_o that_o i_o can_v say_v with_o great_a feeling_n this_o flame_a love_a long_a heart_n but_o the_o sacred_a fire_n which_o must_v kindle_v on_o my_o sacrifice_n must_v come_v from_o thou_o it_o will_v not_o else_o ascend_v unto_o thou_o let_v it_o consume_v this_o dross_n so_o the_o noble_a part_n may_v know_v its_o home_n all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v to_o commend_v it_o to_o thy_o acceptance_n be_v that_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v wash_v in_o precious_a blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o it_o still_o look_v towards_o thou_o and_o groan_v to_o thou_o and_o follow_v after_o thou_o and_o will_v be_v content_a with_o gold_n and_o mirth_n and_o honour_n and_o such_o inferior_a foolery_n no_o more_o it_o lie_v at_o thy_o door_n and_o will_v be_v entertain_v or_o perish_v though_o alas_o it_o love_v thou_o not_o as_o it_o will_v i_o bold_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o love_v thou_o it_o love_v to_o love_v thou_o it_o seek_v it_o crave_v no_o great_a blessedness_n than_o perfect_a endless_a mutual_a love_n it_o be_v vow_v to_o thou_o even_o to_o thou_o alone_o and_o will_v never_o take_v up_o with_o shadow_n more_o but_o be_v resolve_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n and_o despair_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v its_o rest_n and_o joy_n it_o hate_v itself_o for_o love_v thou_o no_o more_o account_v no_o want_n deformity_n shame_n or_o pain_n so_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o calamity_n for_o thou_o the_o glorious_a bless_a god_n it_o be_v that_o i_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o do_v not_o reconcile_v my_o guilty_a soul_n to_o thou_o and_o do_v not_o teach_v it_o the_o heavenly_a art_n and_o work_v of_o love_n by_o the_o sweet_a communication_n of_o thy_o love_n he_o can_v be_v no_o saviour_n for_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o only_a ultimate_a end_n it_o be_v only_o a_o guide_n and_o way_n to_o thou_o that_o my_o anxious_a soul_n have_v so_o much_o study_v and_o none_o can_v teach_v i_o right_o to_o know_v thou_o and_o to_o love_v thou_o and_o to_o live_v to_o thou_o but_o thyself_o it_o must_v be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o thou_o that_o must_v conduct_v i_o to_o thou_o i_o have_v long_o look_v round_o about_o i_o in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v a_o more_o lucid_a region_n from_o whence_o thy_o will_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v better_o see_v than_o that_o in_o which_o my_o lot_n be_v fall_v but_o no_o traveller_n that_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o no_o book_n which_o i_o have_v turn_v over_o no_o creature_n which_o i_o can_v see_v do_v tell_v i_o more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n i_o can_v find_v no_o way_n so_o suitable_a to_o my_o soul_n no_o medicine_n so_o fit_v to_o my_o misery_n no_o bellows_o so_o fit_a to_o kindle_v love_n as_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o glass_n and_o messenger_n of_o thy_o love_n i_o see_v no_o doctrine_n so_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a as_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o so_o full_o confirm_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o attestation_n of_o thy_o own_o omnipotency_n nor_o any_o which_o so_o pure_o plead_v thy_o cause_n and_o call_v the_o soul_n from_o self_n and_o vanity_n and_o condemn_v its_o sin_n and_o purify_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o direct_o unto_o thou_o and_o though_o my_o former_a ignorance_n disable_v i_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o age_n past_a and_o to_o see_v the_o method_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o when_o i_o look_v into_o thy_o word_n disable_v i_o from_o see_v the_o beauteous_a method_n of_o thy_o truth_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o glimpse_n of_o clear_a light_n which_o have_v discover_v the_o reason_n and_o method_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o then_o discern_v not_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o most_o hideous_a temptation_n and_o perplex_a thought_n thou_o keep_v alive_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o keep_v alive_o the_o love_n to_o thou_o and_o unto_o holiness_n which_o it_o have_v kindle_v thou_o have_v merciful_o give_v i_o the_o witness_n in_o myself_o not_o a_o unreasonable_a persuasion_n in_o my_o mind_n but_o that_o renew_a nature_n those_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o delight_n which_o sure_o can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o thou_o and_o o_o how_o much_o more_o have_v i_o perceive_v in_o many_o of_o thy_o servant_n than_o in_o myself_o thou_o have_v cast_v my_o lot_n among_o the_o soul_n who_o christ_n have_v heal_v i_o have_v daily_o converse_v with_o those_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o have_v see_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o gospel_n upon_o sinner_n all_o the_o love_n that_o ever_o i_o perceive_v kindle_v towards_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o true_a obedience_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v perform_v to_o thou_o have_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o oft_o have_v his_o spirit_n help_v i_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o often_o have_v thou_o hear_v those_o prayer_n what_o pledge_n have_v thou_o give_v to_o my_o stagger_a faith_n in_o the_o word_n which_o prayer_n have_v procure_v both_o for_o myself_o and_o many_o other_o and_o if_o confidence_n in_o christ_n be_v yet_o deceit_n must_v i_o not_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v deceive_v
divide_v itself_o from_o the_o rest_n cause_v schism_n or_o contention_n in_o the_o body_n or_o make_v a_o rent_n unnecessary_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o part_n 28.22_o §_o 4._o but_o when_o party_n and_o sect_n do_v trouble_v the_o church_n we_o must_v still_o hold_v to_o our_o mere_a christianity_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o christian_n with_o the_o epithet_n of_o sincerity_n and_o if_o man_n will_v put_v the_o name_n of_o a_o party_n or_o sect_n upon_o we_o for_o hold_v to_o christianity_n only_o against_o all_o corrupt_a sect_n we_o must_v hold_v on_o our_o way_n and_o bear_v their_o obloquy_n 3._o §_o 5._o what_o christianity_n be_v may_v be_v know_v 1._o most_o summary_o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o we_o be_v by_o solemnisation_n make_v christian_n in_o which_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o devote_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n 2._o by_o the_o ancient_a summary_n rule_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n 3._o integral_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o record_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 40._o §_o 6._o but_o there_o be_v many_o circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o scripture_n do_v not_o particular_o determine_v of_o but_o only_o give_v general_a rule_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o as_o what_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v what_o text_n preach_v on_o what_o translation_n use_v what_o meeter_n or_o tune_n of_o psalm_n what_o time_n what_o place_n what_o seat_n or_o pulpit_n or_o cup_n or_o other_o utensil_n what_o vesture_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n whether_o we_o shall_v use_v note_n for_o memory_n in_o preach_v what_o method_n we_o shall_v preach_v in_o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v in_o the_o same_o word_n often_o or_o in_o various_a with_o a_o book_n or_o without_o with_o many_o other_o in_o all_o which_o the_o people_n must_v have_v a_o obediential_a respect_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 7._o differ_v opinion_n or_o practice_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a 17._o no_o nor_o about_o the_o mere_a integral_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o essential_o do_v not_o make_v man_n of_o different_a religion_n or_o church_n universal_o consider_v §_o 8._o nothing_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n as_o no_o church_n but_o the_o want_n of_o something_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n §_o 9_o 5._o the_o essential_a or_o constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o universal_a be_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o member_n §_o 10._o all_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a christian_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n mystical_a invisible_a or_o regenerate_v and_o all_o professor_n of_o sincere_a christianity_n that_o be_v all_o baptise_a person_n not_o apostatise_v nor_o excommunicate_a be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o be_v integrate_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n §_o 11._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o particular_a political_a church_n 13._o that_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o of_o flock_n of_o baptise_a or_o profess_a christian_n unite_v in_o these_o relation_n for_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o several_a member_n §_o 12._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 8.1_o to_o be_v in_o office_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o obligation_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o subordination_n to_o he_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o office_n prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a that_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v between_o they_o and_o god_n in_o worship_n and_o to_o guide_v or_o or_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o paternal_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n §_o 13._o he_o that_o do_v not_o nullify_v or_o unchurch_n a_o church_n may_v lawful_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a or_o that_o which_o be_v most_o suit_v to_o his_o own_o edification_n if_o he_o be_v a_o freeman_n 26._o §_o 14._o but_o in_o case_n of_o such_o choice_n or_o personal_a removal_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o religion_n in_o common_a must_v be_v first_o take_v into_o consideration_n by_o he_o that_o will_v right_o judge_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n §_o 15._o if_o a_o church_n which_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n be_v pure_a and_o best_a will_v impose_v any_o sin_n upon_o all_o that_o will_v have_v local_a communion_n with_o it_o 3.8_o though_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n as_o no_o church_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o commit_v that_o sin_n but_o patient_o suffer_v they_o to_o exclude_v we_o from_o their_o communion_n §_o 16._o true_a heresy_n that_o be_v a_o error_n contradictory_n to_o a_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v serious_o and_o real_o hold_v 2._o so_o that_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o hold_v serious_o and_o real_o do_v nullify_v the_o christianity_n of_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o and_o the_o church-state_n of_o that_o congregation_n which_o so_o profess_v it_o but_o so_o do_v not_o that_o fundamental_a error_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o in_o word_n through_o ignorance_n think_v it_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o contrary_a truth_n while_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o hold_v majore_fw-la fide_fw-la 244._o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o do_v discern_v the_o contradiction_n they_o will_v rather_o forsake_v the_o error_n than_o the_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o elsewhere_o chap._n fourteen_o consectary_n ii_o pa._n of_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o promote_v it_o and_o its_o enemy_n and_o impediment_n in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a and_o common_a be_v the_o enmity_n against_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o against_o the_o life_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o the_o guilty_a will_v not_o bear_v the_o detection_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n must_v excuse_v i_o for_o pass_v over_o the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n because_o they_o that_o need_v it_o can_v suffer_v it_o §_o 1._o 33._o every_o true_a christian_a prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n before_o all_o worldly_a interest_n of_o his_o own_o or_o any_o other_o for_o he_o that_o set_v himself_o or_o any_o thing_n above_o his_o god_n have_v indeed_o no_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o maximus_n sapientissimus_fw-la optimus_fw-la great_a wise_a and_o best_a he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o real_o take_v as_o such_o he_o be_v not_o take_v for_o their_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o god_n have_v no_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o religion_n be_v no_o christian_a and_o if_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n §_o 2._o 1.12.14_o though_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n above_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o must_v we_o never_o set_v they_o in_o competition_n or_o opposition_n but_o in_o a_o due_a conjunction_n though_o not_o in_o a_o equality_n i_o add_v this_o to_o warn_v man_n of_o some_o common_a dangerous_a error_n in_o this_o point_n some_o think_v that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o feel_v themselves_o more_o move_v with_o another_o minister_n preach_v or_o more_o edify_v with_o another_o way_n of_o discipline_n they_o may_v present_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o that_o minister_n or_o discipline_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v or_o whatever_o public_a evil_n follow_v it_o whereas_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o deny_v even_o to_o his_o soul_n some_o present_a edification_n for_o the_o public_a good_a shall_v find_v that_o even_o this_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o great_a edification_n and_o some_o on_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a have_v get_v a_o conceit_n that_o till_o they_o can_v find_v that_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o christ_n if_o god_n will_v so_o have_v it_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_a which_o be_v a_o case_n that_o no_o christian_n shall_v put_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o god_n never_o put_v to_o any_o man_n all_o the_o trial_n that_o god_n put_v we_o to_o be_v but_o whether_o we_o can_v deny_v this_o transitory_a life_n and_o the_o vanity_n
of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o much_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v but_o to_o think_v that_o you_o must_v ask_v your_o heart_n such_o a_o question_n as_o whether_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o abuse_v god_n and_o yourselves_o indeed_o both_o reason_n and_o religion_n command_v we_o to_o esteem_v god_n infinite_o above_o ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n welfare_n above_o our_o own_o because_o that_o which_o be_v best_a must_v be_v best_a esteem_v and_o love_v but_o yet_o though_o we_o must_v ever_o acknowledge_v this_o inequality_n yet_o that_o we_o must_v never_o disjoin_v they_o nor_o set_v they_o in_o a_o positive_a opposition_n or_o competition_n nor_o real_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o our_o damnation_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n good_a be_v past_o all_o question_n he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o felicity_n inseparable_a from_o man_n have_v make_v we_o no_o duty_n inconsistent_a with_o this_o inclination_n that_o be_v with_o our_o humanity_n itself_o for_o god_n have_v conjoin_v these_o necessary_a end_n and_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v they_o 10.31_o §_o 3._o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o constitute_v the_o church_n and_o to_o prefer_v it_o above_o our_o own_o be_v but_o to_o prefer_v many_o above_o one_o §_o 4._o he_o that_o do_v most_o for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o do_v thereby_o most_o effectual_o promote_v his_o own_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n §_o 5._o the_o interest_n of_o god_n be_v the_o vltimate_a end_n of_o religion_n church_n and_o particular_a soul_n §_o 6._o god_n interest_n be_v not_o any_o addition_n to_o his_o perfection_n or_o blessedness_n 25._o but_o the_o please_a of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n shine_v forth_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o church_n §_o 7._o therefore_o to_o promote_v god_n interest_n be_v by_o promote_a the_o church_n interest_n §_o 8._o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v i._o intensiuè_fw-la in_o its_o holiness_n ii_o conjunctiuè_fw-la &_o harmonicè_fw-la in_o its_o unity_n concord_n and_o order_n iii_o extensiuè_fw-la in_o its_o increase_n and_o the_o multiplication_n of_o believer_n 6._o §_o 9_o i._o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v 1._o in_o its_o resignation_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n its_o owner_n 2._o in_o its_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n its_o ruler_n 3._o in_o its_o gratitude_n and_o love_n to_o god_n its_o benefactor_n and_o ultimate_a end_n 5.9_o §_o 10._o these_o act_n consist_v 1._o in_o a_o right_a estimation_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o in_o a_o right_a volition_n choice_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o will_n 3._o in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o life_n 5.17_o §_o 11._o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n holiness_n be_v these_o 1._o holy_a doctrine_n because_o as_o all_o holiness_n enter_v by_o the_o understanding_n so_o truth_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o all_o §_o 12._o 2._o the_o holy_a serious_a reverend_a skilful_a and_o diligent_a preach_v of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o due_a explication_n proof_n and_o application_n suitable_o to_o the_o various_a auditor_n 5.20_o §_o 13._o 3._o the_o holy_a life_n and_o private_a converse_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 14._o 4._o holy_a discipline_n faithful_o administer_v encourage_v all_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o comfort_v the_o penitent_a and_o humble_v the_o proud_a and_o disgrace_v open_a sin_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o prove_v impenitent_a gross_a sinner_n that_o they_o infect_v not_o the_o rest_n embolden_v not_o the_o wicked_a and_o dishonour_v not_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n 3.8_o §_o 15._o 5._o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o able_a and_o holy_a pastor_n fit_a for_o this_o work_n §_o 16._o 6._o the_o conjunct_a endeavour_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o experience_a member_n of_o the_o flock_n not_o usurp_v any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n and_o example_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n second_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o not_o leave_v all_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o alone_o 24._o §_o 17._o 7._o especial_o the_o holy_a instruct_n and_o govern_v of_o family_n by_o catechise_n inferior_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o due_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o help_v they_o to_o understand_v and_o remember_v the_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o they_o and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a book_n especial_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n 8._o and_o labour_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n §_o 18._o 8._o the_o blameless_a life_n and_o holy_a conference_n converse_n and_o example_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o holiness_n beget_v holiness_n and_o increase_v it_o as_o fire_n kindle_v fire_n §_o 19_o 9_o the_o unity_n concord_n and_o love_n of_o christian_n to_o one_o another_o §_o 20._o 10._o and_o last_o holy_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o encourage_v piety_n and_o to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n §_o 21._o the_o contrary_n of_o all_o these_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o holiness_n and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n 1._o unholy_a doctrine_n 2._o ignorant_n unskilful_a negligent_a cold_a or_o envious_a preach_n 3._o the_o unholy_a life_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v it_o 4._o discipline_n neglect_v or_o pervert_v to_o the_o encourage_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o afflict_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o upright_a of_o the_o flock_n 5._o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o insufficient_a negligent_a or_o ungodly_a pastor_n 6._o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o flock_n or_o the_o restraint_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n and_o envy_n from_o do_v their_o private_a part_n in_o assistance_n of_o the_o pastor_n 7._o the_o neglect_n of_o holy_a instruct_n and_o govern_v of_o family_n and_o the_o lewd_a example_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o they_o 8._o the_o scandalous_a or_o barren_a life_n of_o christian_n 9_o the_o division_n and_o discord_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o 10._o and_o bad_a magistrate_n who_o give_v a_o ill_a example_n or_o afflict_v the_o godly_a or_o encourage_v vice_n or_o at_o least_o suppress_v it_o not_o §_o 22._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v 1._o the_o degenerate_v of_o religious_a strictness_n 6._o from_o what_o god_n require_v into_o another_o thing_n by_o humane_a corruption_n gradual_o introduce_v as_o be_v see_v among_o too_o many_o friar_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a 2._o a_o degenerate_v of_o holy_a institution_n of_o christ_n into_o another_o thing_n by_o the_o like_a gradual_a corruption_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o roman_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 3._o the_o degenerate_v of_o church-office_n by_o the_o like_a corruption_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o its_o manifold_a supporter_n 4._o the_o diversion_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o secular_a employment_n 5._o the_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o proportion_v to_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n as_o if_o one_o schoolmaster_n alone_o shall_v have_v ten_o thousand_o scholar_n or_o ten_o thousand_o soldier_n but_o one_o or_o two_o officer_n 6._o the_o pretend_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n to_o destroy_v the_o body_n or_o external_a part_n or_o make_v use_n of_o the_o body_n or_o external_a part_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o power_n and_o set_v thing_n in_o opposition_n which_o be_v conjunct_a 7._o the_o prefer_v either_o the_o imposition_n or_o opposition_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a before_o thing_n necessary_a 8._o a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o christ_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n by_o counterfeit_v inspiration_n revelation_n vision_n prophecy_n miracle_n apparition_n sanctity_n zeal_n and_o new_a institution_n in_o the_o church_n 9_o a_o over_n or_o be_v righteous_a over_o much_o by_o do_v more_o than_o god_n will_v have_v we_o over_n be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n way_n of_o undo_n when_o satan_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n he_o will_v be_v strict_a than_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v in_o their_o company_n sabbath-rest_n and_o ceremony_n and_o he_o will_v be_v zealous_a with_o a_o fiery_a consume_a zeal_n 10._o accidental_o prosperity_n itself_o consume_v piety_n in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o occasion_n the_o perdition_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v not_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o it_o 16._o §_o 23._o ii_o the_o
necessitate_v force_n than_o a_o man_n move_v as_o a_o stone_n because_o it_o be_v irresistible_o move_v and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forbear_v any_o act_n which_o it_o perform_v or_o to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o do_v for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n habit_n or_o disposition_n antecedent_n to_o motion_n but_o motion_n itself_o be_v all_o then_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o all_o action_n good_a and_o bad_a i_o do_v it_o because_o i_o be_v irresistible_o move_v to_o it_o and_o can_v no_o more_o do_v otherwise_o than_o my_o pen_n can_v choose_v to_o write_v there_o be_v then_o no_o virtue_n or_o vice_n no_o place_n for_o law_n and_o moral_a government_n further_o than_o they_o may_v be_v tackle_n in_o the_o engine_n which_o necessitate_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v amiss_o be_v as_o much_o imputable_a to_o god_n the_o first_o mover_n as_o that_o which_o be_v done-well_a if_o you_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n which_o kill_v your_o friend_n the_o arrow_n can_v not_o hinder_v it_o if_o you_o make_v or_o set_v your_o watch_n amiss_o though_o one_o motion_n cause_v another_o yet_o the_o error_n of_o all_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n they_o that_o kill_v henry_n the_o 3._o and_o henry_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o france_n may_v say_v that_o as_o the_o knife_n can_v not_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o hand_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o superior_a cause_n that_o move_v they_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o first_o no_o traitor_n or_o rebel_n can_v resist_v the_o power_n which_o act_v they_o therein_o any_o more_o than_o the_o dust_n can_v resist_v the_o wind_n which_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o so_o you_o see_v what_o come_v of_o all_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o all_o law_n and_o judgement_n justice_n and_o injustice_n right_o and_o wrong_n and_o how_o little_a cause_n you_o have_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o thief_n that_o rob_v you_o or_o the_o man_n that_o cudgel_v you_o any_o more_o than_o with_o the_o staff_n but_o of_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o foresay_a writing_n of_o bishop_n bromhal_o against_o mr._n hobbs_n allow_v you_o to_o make_v the_o most_o you_o can_v of_o his_o reply_n we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o only_o in_o their_o quantity_n figure_n and_o motion_n god_n have_v not_o make_v only_o homogeneal_a undifferenced_a matter_n there_o be_v plain_o now_o exceed_v diversity_n of_o natural_a excellency_n virtue_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v and_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o by_o motion_n only_a god_n make_v this_o difference_n at_o first_o do_v but_o presumptuous_o speak_v without_o book_n without_o all_o proof_n to_o make_v it_o credible_a and_o take_v on_o he_o to_o know_v that_o which_o he_o know_v that_o he_o know_v not_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n of_o thing_n as_o laudable_a as_o their_o quantity_n and_o motion_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o imagine_v so_o vast_a a_o disproportion_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o work_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o magnitude_n and_o motion_n incomprehensible_a and_o to_o think_v that_o in_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o and_o none_o be_v more_o noble_a or_o more_o like_o himself_o than_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n we_o see_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v suit_v to_o their_o several_a use_n operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la thing_n act_n as_o they_o be_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o bird_n or_o beast_n or_o plant_v which_o be_v their_o fitness_n to_o their_o various_a motion_n if_o only_a motion_n make_v that_o fire_n to_o day_n which_o yesterday_o be_v but_o a_o stone_n why_o do_v not_o the_o strong_a wind_n so_o much_o as_o warm_v we_o or_o why_o do_v it_o so_o much_o cool_v we_o why_o do_v not_o the_o snow_n make_v we_o as_o warm_v as_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n the_o wool_n do_v move_v no_o more_o than_o the_o snow_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o more_o subtle_a indeed_o man_n can_v give_v to_o none_o of_o his_o work_n a_o nature_n a_o life_n or_o virtue_n for_o the_o operation_n which_o he_o desire_v he_o can_v but_o alter_v the_o magnitude_n and_o figure_n and_o motion_n of_o thing_n and_o compound_v and_o mix_v they_o and_o conjoin_v they_o and_o these_o epicurean_o seem_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o man_n but_o he_o who_o be_v be_v life_n and_o intelligence_n do_v according_o animate_v his_o noble_a engine_n and_o give_v they_o nature_n and_o virtue_n for_o their_o operation_n and_o not_o only_o make_v use_n of_o matter_n and_o weight_n where_o he_o find_v it_o as_o our_o mechanic_n themselves_o can_v do_v debase_v all_o the_o noble_a of_o god_n work_n be_v unbeseeming_a a_o true_a philosopher_n who_o shall_v search_v out_o the_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o but_o i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o answer_v this_o first_o objection_n than_o i_o can_v afford_v to_o be_v about_o the_o rest_n unless_o i_o will_v make_v a_o book_n of_o this_o which_o i_o call_v but_o the_o conclusion_n i_o will_v add_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v the_o epicurean_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v material_a it_o will_v be_v no_o disprove_v of_o its_o immortality_n nor_o invalidate_v any_o of_o my_o former_a argument_n for_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o this_o to_o which_o purpose_n consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o where_o matter_n be_v simple_a and_o not_o compound_v it_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o corruption_n object_n matter_n be_v divisible_a and_o therefore_o corruptible_a how_o simple_a soever_o answ_n it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v divide_v if_o god_n please_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o as_o god_n can_v destroy_v but_o we_o see_v that_o all_o part_n of_o matter_n have_v a_o wonderful_a tendency_n to_o unity_n and_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o a_o motus_fw-la aggregativus_fw-la if_o you_o separate_v they_o earth_n incline_v to_o earth_n and_o water_n to_o water_n and_o air_n to_o air_n and_o fire_n to_o fire_n 2._o all_o philosopher_n agree_v to_o what_o i_o say_v who_o hold_v that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a either_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la or_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la for_o if_o matter_n be_v eternal_a the_o soul_n materiality_n may_v consist_v with_o its_o eternity_n 3._o yea_o all_o without_o exception_n do_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o annihilation_n of_o matter_n when_o there_o be_v a_o dissolution_n therefore_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o simple_a uncompounded_a be_v though_o material_a it_o will_v remain_v the_o same_o this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o grant_v we_o by_o all_o the_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n soul_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o annihilate_v when_o he_o die_v if_o it_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o substance_n material_a or_o immaterial_a and_o they_o that_o call_v his_o temperament_n his_o soul_n do_v all_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o composition_n some_o one_o predominant_a principle_n more_o active_a or_o noble_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o inquire_v which_o no_o man_n do_v deny_v though_o some_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v immaterial_a but_o this_o will_v be_v further_o open_v under_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o objection_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o many_o word_n in_o answer_v this_o objection_n i_o give_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a conciliator_n philosophiae_fw-la platonicae_fw-la explicationi_fw-la diutius_fw-la immorati_fw-la sumus_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la maximas_fw-la &_o cognition_n dignissimas_fw-la complectatur_fw-la habet_fw-la iâ—_n quoque_fw-la prae_fw-la coeteris_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternas_fw-la &_o primitivas_fw-la rationes_fw-la mentem_fw-la erigat_fw-la eamque_fw-la à _fw-la fluxis_fw-la &_o perituris_fw-la rebus_fw-la advocatam_fw-la ad_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la percipiuntur_fw-la convertat_fw-la qua_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o re_fw-la infinitum_fw-la prope_fw-la momentum_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la obruimur_fw-la turbâ_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nimis_fw-la fidunt_fw-la sensibus_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la corpora_fw-la intelligi_fw-la posse_fw-la contendunt_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la nulla_fw-la perniciosior_fw-la pestis_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la humanam_fw-la potest_fw-la invadere_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la magis_fw-la religioni_fw-la adversetur_fw-la joh._n bapt._n du_fw-fr hamel_n in_o conscens_n veteris_fw-la &_o novae_fw-la philos_fw-la praefat._n objection_n ii_o by_o sense_n imagination_n cogitation_n reason_n you_o can_v prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a because_o the_o bruit_n partake_v of_o
therefore_o if_o rarity_n be_v only_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o interspersed_a vacuity_n and_o the_o rarity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o matter_n be_v but_o the_o scantness_n or_o smallness_n of_o its_o quantity_n in_o that_o space_n than_o it_o will_v be_v but_o next_o kin_n to_o annihilation_n and_o the_o rare_a and_o most_o subtle_a matter_n will_v be_v coeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o base_a as_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o for_o instance_n sir_n kenelm_n digby_n tell_v gassendus_fw-la from_o two_o accurate_a computer_n that_o gold_n in_o the_o same_o space_n be_v seven_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o time_n heavy_a than_o air_n so_o that_o air_n be_v in_o the_o same_o space_n seven_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o time_n near_o to_o nothing_o than_o gold_n be_v and_o the_o whole_a air_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o heaven_n have_v interspace_n that_o be_v vacuous_a to_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o 7600_o to_o one_o and_o then_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o datur_fw-la inane_fw-la nay_o quaere_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o all_o between_o we_o and_o heaven_n be_v a_o vacuum_n or_o not_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o space_n which_o so_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o 7600_o to_o one_o and_o then_o if_o the_o aether_n be_v something_o more_o subtle_a it_o must_v be_v still_o more_o near_o to_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o be_v most_o vile_a but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o dung_n be_v not_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o light_a as_o it_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o that_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v not_o the_o most_o noble_a nor_o have_v most_o of_o entity_n or_o substance_n because_o they_o be_v more_o gross_a balance_n therefore_o though_o gassendus_fw-la put_v off_o sir_n k._n digby_n by_o say_v only_o that_o the_o say_a disproportion_n be_v no_o inconvenience_n i_o see_v not_o how_o these_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v answer_v i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o nothing_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o entity_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o most_o subtle_a and_o invisible_a substance_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o great_a excellency_n and_o force_n but_o what_o will_v hence_o follow_v about_o penetrability_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v little_a about_o these_o thing_n which_o man_n understand_v of_o what_o they_o say_v the_o fiery_a nature_n seem_v as_o patricius_n say_v to_o be_v some_o middle_a thing_n between_o corporal_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o materia_fw-la be_v a_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la and_o whether_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o thing_n incorporeal_a and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o thing_n corporeal_a suppose_v fire_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v differ_v so_o much_o more_o than_o gradual_n as_o that_o mortal_n can_v say_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v penetrable_a and_o indivisible_a and_o the_o other_o not_o there_o have_v be_v some_o philosopher_n that_o have_v think_v that_o sensibility_n be_v as_o fit_v a_o attribute_n to_o characterise_v matter_n or_o body_n by_o as_o any_o other_o but_o than_o they_o mean_v not_o by_o sensible_a that_o which_o man_n can_v perceive_v by_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o man_n suppose_v they_o elevate_v to_o the_o great_a perfection_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o so_o air_n and_o atom_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o other_o matter_n may_v be_v visible_a to_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o we_o if_o it_o receive_v but_o the_o addition_n of_o enough_o degree_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v this_o be_v as_o wise_a philosophy_n as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o common_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v more_o intelligible_a and_o for_o divisibility_n they_o have_v demonstration_n on_o both_o side_n that_o a_o punctum_fw-la be_v divisible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o think_v that_o if_o three_o be_v set_v together_o it_o be_v possible_a at_o least_o for_o god_n to_o divide_v just_a in_o the_o midst_n another_o with_o gassendus_fw-la think_v that_o it_o be_v unlike_a to_o be_v true_a that_o every_o part_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o point_n as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o if_o a_o point_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o infinite_a part_n it_o be_v infinite_a in_o magnitude_n and_o therefore_o big_a than_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o indivisibility_n then_o be_v a_o unfit_a property_n to_o know_v a_o spirit_n by_o when_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o it_o as_o to_o body_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a individuation_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o a_o numeral_a division_n of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v your_o soul_n be_v not_o your_o neighbour_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o create_v spirit_n be_v not_o infinite_a as_o to_o extent_n and_o what_o division_n god_n can_v make_v upon_o they_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v tell_v scotus_n think_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o physics_n be_v not_o corpus_fw-la naturale_fw-la but_o substantia_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o so_o that_o angel_n be_v move_v motu_fw-la physico_fw-la scaliger_n schibler_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o angel_n have_v extension_n and_o figure_n that_o be_v extension_n entitatiuè_fw-fr distinct_a from_o extension_n quantitatiuè_fw-la vid._n scalig._n exercit._n 359._o §_o 4._o the_o termini_fw-la essendi_fw-la say_v schibler_n be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v signify_v per_fw-la inceptionem_fw-la seu_fw-la dependentiam_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la &_o desitionem_fw-la and_o that_o no_o creature_n be_v immense_a but_o have_v finitas_fw-la adessendi_fw-la according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v determinate_a to_o a_o certain_a space_n he_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v finite_a 1._o essentia_fw-la 2._o numero_fw-la 3._o potestate_fw-la 4._o quantitate_fw-la h._n e._n non_fw-la esse_fw-la immensos_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o spatio_fw-la intelligibili_fw-la he_o say_v also_o exerc._n 307._o vnum_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la alia_fw-la dependent_a igitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la sua_fw-la natura_fw-la omne_fw-la praeter_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la corruptibilia_fw-la tametsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la entia_fw-la absoluta_fw-la à _fw-la subjecto_fw-la &_o termino_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la absoluta_fw-la à _fw-la causa_fw-la damascene_fw-la say_v the_o orthod_n fid_fw-we l._n 2._o that_o god_n only_o be_v a_o spirit_n by_o nature_n but_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v spirit_n by_o indulgence_n and_o grace_n the_o doctrine_n of_o psellus_n daemonib_fw-la be_v too_o gross_a and_o large_o deliver_v by_o himself_o eugubinus_n niphus_n and_o vorstius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a augustine_n himself_o say_v that_o anima_fw-la respectu_fw-la incorporei_fw-la dei_fw-la corporea_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr spir._n &_o anim_fw-la c._n 8._o caesarius_n in_o dialog_n 1._o p._n 573._o b.p._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n word_n there_o be_v body_n celestial_a and_o body_n terrestrial_a arnobius_n be_v a_o little_a too_o gross_a herein_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n especial_o the_o greek_n that_o speak_v of_o that_o subject_n take_v angel_n for_o more_o subtle_a pure_a body_n i_o know_v not_o what_o athenagoras_n mean_v to_o call_v the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d materiae_fw-la ejusque_fw-la formarum_fw-la princeps_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la ex_fw-la iliis_fw-la qui_fw-la circa_fw-la primum_fw-la mundi_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la erant_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 71._o and_o hence_o he_o and_o other_o talk_v of_o their_o fall_n in_o love_n with_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o faustus_n rhegiensis_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o pure_a subtle_a sort_n of_o body_n or_o matter_n claudianus_n mammertus_n large_o and_o learned_o confute_v he_o who_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v on_o his_o side_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o mammertus_n think_v that_o though_o angel_n quoad_fw-la sormam_fw-la be_v incorporeal_a they_o have_v body_n also_o which_o be_v fire_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o star_n which_o caesarius_n also_o seem_v to_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v here_o with_o we_o below_o be_v fire_n but_o also_o those_o high_a power_n seem_v to_o be_v fire_n and_o kin_n to_o that_o which_o be_v with_o we_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v kin_n to_o angel_n dialog_n 1._o q._n 58_o 59_o pag._n 584._o and_o qu._n 60._o he_o say_v that_o the_o shepherd_n when_o they_o will_v boil_v flesh_n in_o the_o field_n where_o they_o have_v no_o fire_n do_v use_v to_o fill_v a_o glass_n vessel_n with_o water_n and_o hold_v it_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o touch_v dry_a dung_n with_o it_o and_o it_o will_v kindle_v fire_n and_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v fire_n he_o say_v dial._n 2._o qu._n
pars_fw-la inteligibilis_fw-la of_o a_o be_v as_o without_o the_o form_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o common_a acception_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o then_o fit_a for_o the_o place_n assign_v it_o in_o ordine_fw-la praedicamentali_fw-la from_o all_o this_o i_o be_o not_o about_o to_o injure_v any_o man_n understanding_n by_o build_v my_o conclusion_n upon_o any_o questionable_a ground_n i_o do_v but_o right_v your_o understanding_n so_o far_o as_o to_o remove_v all_o uncertain_a foundation_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o be_v by_o most_o make_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o deny_v that_o as_o angel_n be_v compound_v ex_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o differentiâ_fw-la so_o the_o generical_a nature_n of_o angel_n great_o differ_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n as_o god_n can_v make_v multitude_n of_o corporeal_a creature_n formal_o or_o specifical_o different_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o one_o simple_a element_n only_o as_o air_n or_o fire_n without_o material_a mixture_n so_o he_o can_v either_o make_v a_o element_n of_o soul_n either_o existent_a of_o itself_o of_o which_o he_o will_v make_v individual_n yea_o species_n formal_o divers_a or_o else_o existent_a only_o in_o the_o species_n and_o individual_n as_o he_o please_v but_o then_o we_o must_v say_v that_o as_o fire_n and_o air_n and_o water_n do_v differ_v formal_o as_o several_a element_n so_o the_o spiritual_a element_n or_o general_a nature_n have_v a_o formal_a difference_n from_o the_o corporeal_a call_v the_o material_a but_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v divisibiles_fw-la 1._o that_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n have_v a_o double_a form_n as_o some_o use_n to_o call_v it_o that_o be_v generical_a as_o spirit_n which_o be_v presuppose_v as_o the_o aptitude_n of_o their_o metaphysical_a matter_n by_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o body_n and_o specifical_a by_o which_o they_o be_v constitute_v what_o they_o be_v and_o differ_v among_o themselves_o unless_o you_o deny_v all_o such_o formal_a difference_n among_o they_o and_o difference_n they_o only_o by_o individuation_n and_o accident_n as_o several_a drop_n or_o bottle_n of_o water_n take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o sea_n 2._o and_o it_o will_v seem_v plain_a that_o our_o difference_v character_n or_o property_n between_o spirit_n and_o body_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o their_o different_a form_n which_o must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o noble_a operation_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o form_n and_o not_o from_o uncertain_a accident_n therefore_o my_o design_n in_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o intimate_v to_o you_o how_o lubricous_a and_o uncertain_a and_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n understanding_n the_o ordinary_a character_n from_o such_o accident_n be_v and_o that_o its_o better_a fetch_v the_o difference_n from_o the_o operation_n say_v georg._n ritschel_n contempl._n metap_n c._n 6._o pag._n 40_o &_o 43._o difficile_fw-la est_fw-la rebus_fw-la materialibus_fw-la immersis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la immaterialem_fw-la concipere_fw-la et_fw-la licet_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la non_fw-la constet_fw-la a_o menti_fw-la angelicae_fw-la omnis_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la materialitas_fw-la repugnet_fw-la certum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la elementarem_fw-la nostram_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la abesse_fw-la atque_fw-la divinam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la esse_fw-la materia_fw-la secretam_fw-la aeterna_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o immutabilis_fw-la habitudo_fw-la convincit_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la materialitatem_fw-la fortè_fw-la substantiam_fw-la intelligas_fw-la §_o 15._o dubium_fw-la quidem_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la immaterialem_fw-la mundum_fw-la essentiarum_fw-la varietate_fw-la intelligibilium_fw-la aequè_fw-la admirabilem_fw-la &_o augustum_fw-la esse_fw-la atque_fw-la mundum_fw-la corporeum_fw-la videmus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la illa_fw-la consistat_fw-la diversitas_fw-la bonis_fw-la indicio_fw-la certo_fw-la non_fw-la percipitur_fw-la nimirum_fw-la si_fw-la praeter_fw-la te_fw-la &_o lumbricum_fw-la atque_fw-la scarabaeum_fw-la animal_n aliud_fw-la nullum_fw-la vidiss_n audires_fw-la autem_fw-la esse_fw-la alia_fw-la innumera_fw-la genera_fw-la diversitate_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la penitus_fw-la discrepantia_fw-la tum_fw-la vagas_fw-la quidem_fw-la confusasque_fw-la de_fw-la diversitate_fw-la voluere_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la possess_v non_o possess_v autem_fw-la illas_fw-la tot_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la piscium_fw-la reptilium_fw-la avium_fw-la species_n svo_fw-la vultu_fw-la &_o coloribus_fw-la signare_fw-la ita_fw-la quid_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sit_fw-la immaterialis_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la capere_fw-la qui_fw-la mentem_fw-la immaterialem_fw-la habes_fw-la qualemcunque_fw-la notitiam_fw-la potes_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o te_fw-la perspicere_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la precise_a illa_fw-la varietas_fw-la consistat_fw-la to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o application_n of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o present_a objection_n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o bruit_n we_o see_v do_v not_o differ_v in_o genere_fw-la entis_fw-la nor_o in_o genere_fw-la substantiae_fw-la nor_o in_o genere_fw-la principii_fw-la vitalis_fw-la nor_o in_o genere_fw-la sentientis_fw-la 2._o the_o matter_n of_o both_o whether_o it_o differ_v as_o metaphysical_a and_o physical_a or_o how_o be_v much_o beyond_o our_o knowledge_n 3._o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o operation_n do_v show_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o their_o power_n and_o form_n and_o inclination_n 4._o this_o show_v the_o diversity_n of_o their_o use_n and_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o substantial_a principle_n in_o either_o of_o they_o be_v annihilate_v at_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n after_o death_n as_o they_o have_v before_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n as_o before_o they_o be_v not_o transform_v into_o other_o thing_n 6._o therefore_o about_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v of_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n but_o only_o 1._o about_o the_o perpetuate_v individuation_n 2._o the_o future_a operation_n and_o so_o the_o habit_n viz._n 1._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o bruit_n or_o both_o do_v lose_v their_o individuation_n and_o fall_v into_o some_o universal_a element_n of_o their_o kind_n 2._o whether_o they_o operate_v after_o death_n as_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o about_o their_o immortality_n that_o common_a reason_n can_v make_v a_o question_n of_o and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n whether_o they_o remain_v individuate_n or_o return_v to_o a_o common_a element_n of_o their_o kind_n be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o we_o because_o unrevealed_a and_o unrevealed_a because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o our_o own_o case_n concern_v we_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_v more_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o god_n as_o will_n further_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v objection_n iii_o hvmane_n soul_n be_v but_o form_n and_o form_n be_v but_o the_o quality_n or_o mode_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o accident_n and_o therefore_o perish_v when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n answ_n 26._o the_o world_n of_o learned_a man_n do_v find_v themselves_o too_o much_o work_n and_o trouble_v other_o with_o controversy_n about_o name_n and_o word_n and_o especial_o by_o confound_a word_n and_o thing_n and_o not_o discern_v when_o a_o controversy_n be_v only_a de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o when_o it_o be_v de_fw-mi re_fw-mi and_o they_o have_v do_v so_o about_o form_n as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n the_o word_n form_n be_v usual_o liable_a to_o this_o ambiguity_n in_o compound_a being_n it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o active_a predominant_a part_n or_o principle_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o state_n which_o result_v from_o the_o contemperation_n of_o all_o the_o part_n which_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v call_v the_o form_n be_v but_o a_o question_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la gassendus_fw-la himself_n confess_v this_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v plead_v that_o all_o form_n except_o man_n intellectual_a soul_n be_v but_o mode_n or_o quality_n of_o body_n and_o accident_n he_o add_v §_o 1._o l._n 6._o c._n 1._o si_fw-mi formae_fw-la nomine_fw-la spiritum_fw-la quendam_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la florem_fw-la materiae_fw-la intellexeris_fw-la cujusmodifere_fw-la concipimus_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o equo_fw-la tum_fw-la forma_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la substantia_fw-la immo_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la tenuissimum_fw-la quod_fw-la crassius_fw-la pervadat_fw-la perficiat_fw-la &_o regat_fw-la at_o si_fw-la formae_fw-la nomine_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la dispositio_fw-la ac_fw-la modus_fw-la quo_fw-la tam_fw-la substantia_fw-la illa_fw-la spirituosior_fw-la quam_fw-la crassior_fw-la reliqua_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quam_fw-la facultates_fw-la actionesque_fw-la naturales_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la tum_fw-la posse_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la conseri_fw-la ac_fw-la dici_fw-la whether_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n be_v only_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o flos_fw-la materiae_fw-la or_o not_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o he_o and_o by_o almost_o all_o man_n that_o in_o mix_a body_n there_o be_v one_o part_n more_o subtle_a than_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o most_o active_a powerful_a predominant_a part_n and_o which_o do_v corpus_fw-la
pervadere_fw-la perficere_fw-la regere_fw-la he_o think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o that_o subtle_a matter_n which_o other_o call_v fire_n but_o other_o think_v upon_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v that_o it_o be_v a_o superior_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o fiery_a nature_n be_v but_o its_o near_a instrument_n because_o no_o subtlety_n will_v make_v atom_n sensible_a or_o appetitive_a which_o in_o their_o proper_a nature_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o what_o ever_o become_v of_o the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o animal_n principle_n in_o bruit_n be_v material_a or_o immaterial_a it_o be_v grant_v we_o and_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o all_o mix_a being_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o constitutive_a part_n as_o the_o fiery_a nature_n such_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o be_v active_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o three_o element_n which_o to_o it_o be_v passive_a so_o the_o vital_a principle_n in_o bruit_n be_v active_a powerful_a and_o regent_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o compound_v part_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o form_n be_v by_o contender_n take_v sometime_o for_o that_o regent_n active_a principle_n or_o substance_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o temperament_n result_v from_o all_o the_o part_n in_o engine_n where_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n or_o part_n which_o be_v notable_o predominant_a the_o name_n of_o the_o form_n be_v give_v to_o the_o order_a conjunction_n of_o all_o the_o part_n so_o in_o a_o watch_n the_o spring_n though_o the_o begin_n of_o motion_n be_v not_o so_o fit_o call_v the_o form_n of_o the_o watch_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n but_o in_o live_a thing_n there_o be_v more_o room_n for_o a_o competition_n between_o the_o regent_n part_n and_o the_o temperament_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o form_n now_o it_o be_v undeniable_a with_o all_o man_n that_o both_o in_o man_n and_o bruit_n that_o regent_a principle_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o that_o the_o contemperation_n or_o order_n of_o the_o part_n be_v but_o their_o mode_n and_o make_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o be_v than_o ordo_fw-la civitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la be_v which_o cease_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n and_o the_o form_n of_o simple_a being_n corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a element_n or_o spirit_n be_v neither_o another_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o physical_a and_o metaphysical_a matter_n nor_o yet_o a_o accident_n or_o mode_n but_o that_o peculiar_a nature_n consist_v in_o certain_a power_n or_o virtue_n by_o which_o as_o essential_a to_o it_o that_o be_v be_v specifical_o difference_v from_o other_o which_o some_o call_v a_o essential_a quality_n and_o some_o a_o substantial_a quality_n and_o some_o a_o substantial_a form_n because_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o substance_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o not_o another_o substance_n beside_o it_o thus_o burgersdicius_n however_o in_o his_o physics_n he_o say_v as_o other_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o §_o 6_o 7_o 9_o say_v that_o forma_fw-la substantialis_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la materiam_fw-la complete_a eamque_fw-la informat_fw-la atque_fw-la it_o a_o constituit_fw-la substantiam_fw-la corpoream_fw-la forma_fw-la accidentalis_fw-la est_fw-la additamentum_fw-la completae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la inhaerens_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la illa_fw-la constituens_fw-la ens_fw-la concretum_fw-la atque_fw-la unum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o he_o add_v that_o forma_fw-la substantialis_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la substantia_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sul_z sistit_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la erit_fw-la substantialis_fw-la forma_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la substantialis_fw-la modus_fw-la quia_fw-la formis_fw-la debetur_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la corporales_fw-la tale_n res_fw-la sint_fw-la iis_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la debetur_fw-la quod_fw-la sint_fw-la quia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la concipi_fw-la absque_fw-la tali_fw-la aut_fw-la tali_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o tale_n esse_fw-la est_fw-la ipsius_fw-la esse_fw-la complementum_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n say_v i._o id_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 17._o §_o 13._o p._n 304._o resp_n animas_fw-la vegetativas_fw-la &_o sensitivas_fw-la unitas_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la corpori_fw-la ex_fw-la elementis_fw-la confecto_fw-la sed_fw-la mediante_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vituli_fw-la &_o animali_fw-la ideoque_fw-la facultates_fw-la earum_fw-la animarum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la temperationes_fw-la primarum_fw-la qualitatum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la animarum_fw-la quatenus_fw-la spiritium_fw-la open_a elementari_fw-la corpori_fw-la aliigantur_fw-la if_o then_o you_o take_v the_o word_n form_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o part_n i_o say_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o his_o form_n in_o that_o sense_n nor_o be_v his_o form_n a_o substance_n but_o if_o the_o regent_n predominant_a active_a vital_a intelligent_a principle_n be_v call_v the_o form_n so_o the_o form_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o form_n here_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v formam_fw-la corporis_fw-la formam_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o formam_fw-la hominis_fw-la 1._o the_o form_n of_o adam_n body_n before_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o soul_n be_v but_o the_o contemperation_n or_o order_n of_o all_o the_o part_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v a_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v actuate_v by_o it_o as_o corpus_fw-la physicum_fw-la organicum_fw-la 2._o the_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o e.g._n in_o its_o separate_a state_n be_v that_o vis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la inteligendi_fw-la volendi_fw-la &_o exequendi_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v essential_o difference_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o be_v common_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o reason_n alone_o 3._o the_o forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la take_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o part_n contemperate_a and_o order_v be_v that_o say_a state_n or_o order_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o take_v for_o the_o vital_a intelligent_a regent_a part_n or_o principle_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n itself_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la nor_o the_o forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o the_o one_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v the_o forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v own_o difference_v nature_n be_v its_o own_o form_n the_o liâ—e_z ambiguity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n quality_n use_v in_o the_o objection_n as_o i_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o the_o order_n or_o number_n of_o aristotle_n ten_o predicament_n so_o especial_o i_o never_o understand_v he_o in_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o know_v what_o those_o be_v that_o be_v by_o he_o and_o common_o call_v quality_n so_o i_o think_v that_o name_n too_o general_a and_o defective_a to_o signify_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o aright_o and_o i_o suppose_v ever_o that_o his_o forma_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la differ_v much_o more_o from_o the_o other_o species_n of_o quality_n than_o most_o of_o the_o predicament_n do_v from_o one_o another_o of_o which_o see_v bergersdicius_fw-la metaph._n l._n 2._o cap._n ult_n &_o gassendus_fw-la in_o logic._n judicious_a mr._n pemble_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la formarum_fw-la plead_v hard_o that_o principia_fw-la constitutiva_fw-la be_v materia_fw-la vel_fw-la subjectum_fw-la &_o accidentia_fw-la &_o principium_fw-la transmutationis_fw-la be_v contrariarum_fw-la qualitatum_fw-la pugna_fw-la that_o forma_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la humanâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la nec_fw-la materialis_fw-la nec_fw-la immaterialis_fw-la sed_fw-la accidens_fw-la vel_fw-la accidentium_fw-la mixtura_fw-la dictum_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la accidentia_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o immediate_a agunt_fw-la &_o none_o in_o virtute_fw-la formae_fw-la substantialis_fw-la that_o be_v quod_fw-la qualitates_fw-la immediate_a haerent_fw-la in_o materia_fw-la &_o à _fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la immediate_a profluunt_fw-la operationes_fw-la &_o operandi_fw-la vires_fw-la quod_fw-la qualitates_fw-la omnes_fw-la primae_fw-la which_o he_o make_v five_o lux_fw-la calor_fw-la frigus_fw-la humiditas_fw-la siccitas_fw-la &_o aliquae_fw-la secundae_fw-la tenuitas_fw-la erassity_n gravitas_fw-la levitas_fw-la fluor_fw-la consistentia_fw-la creationis_fw-la die_fw-la primo_fw-la existiterunt_fw-la quod_fw-la qualitates_fw-la omnes_fw-la activae_fw-la generant_fw-la sibi_fw-la simile_n &_o ita_fw-la svi_fw-la diffusivae_fw-la &_o similium_fw-la generativae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la necessario_fw-la materiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la proportionatam_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la quod_fw-la animae_fw-la vegetativae_fw-la in_o plantis_fw-la &_o sensitivae_fw-la in_o brutis_fw-la sunt_fw-la tantum_fw-la temperamenta_fw-la nobiliora_fw-la qualitatum_fw-la actuosiorum_fw-la in_o materia_fw-la subtili_fw-la pura_fw-la spirituosiore_fw-la telesius_n make_v the_o same_o principle_n materia_fw-la calor_fw-la &_o frigus_fw-la as_o to_o the_o chief_a but_o he_o make_v calor_fw-la &_o frigus_fw-la to_o be_v substance_n vel_fw-la formae_fw-la substantiales_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la accidentia_fw-la so_o that_o they_o that_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v quality_n that_o be_v the_o active_a form_n be_v never_o the_o more_o agree_v what_o they_o be_v nor_o what_o the_o word_n quality_n do_v signify_v and_o what_o if_o by_o the_o word_n quality_n pemble_n do_v mean_v the_o very_a
same_o thing_n as_o many_o other_o do_v that_o call_v they_o form_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o vegetatives_n and_o what_o if_o by_o substance_n telesius_n mean_v the_o same_o that_o pemble_n do_v by_o accident_n be_v not_o the_o world_n then_o trouble_v with_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n he_o that_o will_v consider_v they_o well_o may_v suspect_v that_o they_o mean_v as_o i_o conjecture_v a_o active_a power_n or_o principle_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o operation_n alteration_n and_o discrimination_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o all_o mean_v by_o all_o these_o name_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o democritus_n especial_o gassendus_fw-la and_o cartesius_n do_v not_o improbable_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v some_o substantial_a be_v which_o make_v that_o change_n or_o effect_v upon_o our_o sense_n which_o as_o there_o receive_v be_v a_o quality_n so_o that_o unless_o mr._n pemble_n can_v better_o tell_v we_o what_o lux_fw-la &_o calor_fw-la be_v than_o by_o call_v they_o quality_n he_o have_v give_v the_o understanding_n no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o much_o less_o when_o he_o naked_o assert_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o sensation_n do_v not_o superare_fw-la naturam_fw-la primarum_fw-la qualitatum_fw-la that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o sensible_a themselves_o and_o when_o he_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n but_o that_o non_fw-la minus_fw-la miranda_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o inanimatis_fw-la which_o he_o give_v not_o one_o instance_n or_o word_n to_o prove_v when_o aristotle_n etc._n etc._n scaliger_n sennertus_n and_o abundance_n more_o have_v say_v much_o to_o the_o contrary_n i_o conclude_v that_o for_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v and_o whether_o you_o call_v they_o our_o form_n or_o not_o as_o you_o may_v or_o may_v not_o in_o several_a sense_n humane_a soul_n be_v those_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v simple_a pure_a invisible_a active_a powerful_a substance_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o annihilate_v must_v needs_o subsist_v in_o their_o separate_a state_n objection_n iu._n etc._n the_o soul_n be_v material_a and_o consequent_o mortal_a because_o it_o depend_v upon_o matter_n in_o its_o operation_n and_o consequent_o in_o its_o essence_n answ_n 1._o i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o if_o you_o do_v prove_v the_o soul_n material_a you_o have_v not_o thereby_o at_o all_o prove_v it_o mortal_a unless_o you_o mean_v only_o that_o it_o have_v a_o posse_fw-la mori_fw-la vel_fw-la annihilari_fw-la daemon_n which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o creature_n for_o simple_a matter_n which_o have_v no_o repugnant_a part_n or_o principle_n have_v not_o only_o a_o posse_fw-la nen_fw-la mori_fw-la but_o a_o aptitude_n in_o its_o nature_n ad_fw-la non_fw-la moriendum_fw-la remember_v your_o friend_n that_o make_v the_o world_n or_o matter_n at_o least_o to_o be_v eternal_a they_o think_v not_o that_o materiality_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o either_o annihilation_n or_o corruption_n object_n if_o it_o be_v material_a it_o must_v be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o therefore_o be_v corruptible_a answ_n true_o if_o that_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v two_o several_a substance_n and_o be_v one_o repugnant_a to_o the_o other_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v different_a substance_n but_o the_o metaphysical_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o the_o genus_fw-la &_o differentia_fw-la be_v not_o two_o substance_n much_o less_o repugnant_a and_o therefore_o have_v never_o the_o more_o a_o tendency_n to_o corruption_n 2._o the_o soul_n use_v matter_n and_o depend_v no_o otherwise_o on_o it_o than_o its_o instrument_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o horse_n because_o he_o depend_v on_o his_o horse_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ride_n and_o his_o pace_n nor_o that_o i_o be_o inanimate_a because_o in_o writing_n i_o depend_v on_o my_o pen_n which_o be_v inanimate_a if_o you_o put_v spirit_n of_o wine_n into_o water_n or_o whey_n as_o its_o vehicle_n to_o temper_v it_o for_o a_o medicine_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v mere_a water_n because_o they_o operate_v not_o without_o the_o water_n but_o conjunct_a and_o as_o temper_v by_o it_o if_o the_o fire_n in_o your_o lamp_n do_v not_o shine_v or_o burn_v without_o the_o oil_n but_o in_o manner_n and_o duration_n depend_v on_o it_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o fire_n be_v annihilate_v when_o the_o candle_n be_v out_o or_o that_o it_o be_v but_o oil_n before_o no_o nor_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v fire_n afterward_o as_o gassendus_fw-la must_v needs_o confess_v who_o hold_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o one_o another_o §_o 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o fire_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v fire_n when_o it_o go_v out_o of_o our_o observation_n the_o noble_a nature_n use_v and_o rule_v the_o inferior_a god_n himself_o move_v and_o use_v thing_n material_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o material_a himself_o yea_o if_o motus_fw-la be_v in_o patiente_a &_o recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la you_o may_v conjecture_v how_o far_o god_n own_o operation_n upon_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v call_v dependent_a as_o to_o the_o effect_n as_o be_v ad_fw-la capio_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la creaturae_fw-la and_o the_o sun_n do_v move_v and_o quicken_v all_o passive_a matter_n here_o below_o ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la with_o great_a variety_n through_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v itself_o such_o passive_a matter_n 3._o the_o soul_n have_v operation_n which_o be_v not_o upon_o matter_n at_o all_o though_o matter_n may_v possible_o be_v a_o antecedent_n occasion_n or_o prerequisite_a such_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o its_o own_o intellection_n and_o volition_n and_o all_o that_o it_o thence_o gather_v of_o god_n and_o other_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o operation_n of_o which_o i_o must_v say_v more_o anon_o objection_n v._n no_o immaterial_a substance_n move_v that_o which_o be_v material_a as_o a_o principle_n of_o its_o operation_n but_o the_o soul_n move_v the_o body_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o its_o operation_n ergo._fw-la answ_n 1._o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o if_o you_o prove_v the_o soul_n material_a it_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o mortal_a 2._o as_o the_o body_n have_v various_a operation_n so_o it_o be_v move_v by_o various_a principle_n or_o power_n as_o to_o locomotion_n and_o perhaps_o vegetation_n the_o materia_fw-la subtilii_fw-la or_o fine_a atom_n as_o you_o will_v call_v it_o or_o the_o fiery_a matter_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o will_v call_v it_o be_v a_o active_a be_v which_o have_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o move_v itself_o and_o the_o rest_n but_o whether_o that_o motion_n do_v suffice_v to_o sensation_n be_v undecided_a but_o certain_o there_o be_v another_o inward_a principle_n of_o motion_n which_o guide_v much_o of_o the_o locomotive_a and_o over-ruleth_a some_o of_o the_o natural_a motion_n by_o a_o peculiar_a action_n of_o its_o own_o which_o be_v call_v intellection_n and_o volition_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o when_o i_o go_v to_o the_o church_n when_o i_o write_v or_o talk_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o near_a sufficient_a principle_n of_o the_o motion_n as_o motion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o this_o end_n at_o this_o time_n with_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v from_o the_o intellectual_a principle_n 3_o and_o thus_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a proposition_n and_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o material_a motion_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o material_a 2._o what_o the_o low_a and_o base_a nature_n can_v do_v that_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a have_v power_n to_o do_v suppositis_fw-la supponendis_fw-la therefore_o if_o a_o body_n can_v move_v a_o body_n a_o soul_n can_v do_v it_o much_o more_o but_o say_v gassendus_fw-la causis_fw-la secundis_fw-la primum_fw-la agendi_fw-la principium_fw-la est_fw-la atomorum_fw-la varia_fw-la mobilitas_fw-la ingenita_fw-la non_fw-la incorporea_fw-la aliqua_fw-la substantia_fw-la answ_n angel_n be_v causae_fw-la secundae_fw-la soul_n be_v causae_fw-la secundae_fw-la animate_v body_n of_o man_n be_v causae_fw-la secundae_fw-la prove_v it_o now_o of_o any_o of_o these_o in_o your_o exclusion_n if_o you_o can_v but_o he_o say_v capere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la quomodo_fw-la si_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la sit_fw-la ita_fw-la applicari_fw-la corpori_fw-la valeat_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la impulsum_fw-la imprimat_fw-la quando_fw-la noque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la contingere_fw-la carens_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tactu_fw-la seu_fw-la mole_n quae_fw-la tangat_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la physicae_fw-la actiones_fw-la corporeae_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la physico_fw-la corporeoque_fw-la elici_fw-la non_fw-la possiut_a quod_fw-la anima_fw-la autem_fw-la humana_fw-la incorporea_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o in_o ipsum_fw-la tamen_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la agate_n motumque_fw-la ipsi_fw-la imprimat_fw-la dicimus_fw-la animam_fw-la humanam_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la
intellection_n because_o intelligo_fw-la i_o intelligere_fw-la and_o so_o that_o intellectio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la actus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la est_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la and_o that_o the_o intellect_n do_v understand_v its_o own_o act_n intuitiuè_fw-la as_o some_o speak_v or_o by_o reflection_n as_o other_o though_o doubtless_o the_o first_o perception_n that_o i_o understand_v be_v not_o by_o reflection_n but_o by_o that_o same_o act_n of_o understand_v something_o else_o as_o sight_n do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o to_o get_v a_o perception_n that_o i_o see_v i_o will_v enter_v no_o controversy_n about_o any_o of_o these_o notion_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o understanding_n our_o own_o act_n of_o intellection_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o present_a business_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o actus_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la when_o the_o object_n of_o intellection_n do_v pass_v through_o the_o sense_n the_o act_n of_o intellection_n do_v not_o nor_o the_o intellection_n or_o perception_n of_o that_o act_n of_o intellection_n do_v not_o nor_o the_o intellection_n of_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o intelligence_n which_o from_o hence_o i_o gather_v nor_o the_o intellection_n of_o particular_a intelligence_n as_o angel_n nor_o my_o intellection_n of_o any_o man_n intellect_n or_o intellectual_a act_n who_o nature_n i_o gather_v from_o my_o own_o nor_o the_o conception_n i_o have_v of_o a_o deity_n as_o the_o most_o perfect_a intellect_n nor_o the_o perception_n which_o i_o have_v of_o my_o own_o volition_n of_o my_o own_o felicity_n or_o of_o the_o mean_n thereto_o as_o such_o nor_o of_o the_o please_a of_o god_n nor_o of_o another_o man_n good_a nor_o my_o perception_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_v hence_o gather_v nor_o my_o conception_n of_o the_o volitive_a power_n in_o other_o person_n nor_o my_o conception_n of_o the_o volition_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n nor_o my_o conception_n of_o intellectual_a or_o moral_a habit_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n natural_a inclination_n none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o sense_n nor_o pass_v through_o the_o sense_n some_o of_o they_o which_o gassendus_fw-la de_fw-fr ideis_fw-la overlook_v be_v without_o any_o idea_n at_o all_o proper_o so_o call_v as_o the_o first_o perception_n of_o the_o act_n of_o my_o own_o understanding_n and_o will_n by_o understanding_n and_o will_v other_o thing_n as_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o see_v non_fw-la videndo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la visum_fw-la sed_fw-la alia_fw-la videndo_fw-la and_o that_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v fetch_v from_o this_o perception_n of_o our_o own_o act_n and_o not_o from_o any_o thing_n which_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o soul_n by_o know_v itself_o do_v gather_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o high_a intellectual_a being_n which_o be_v its_o most_o considerable_a worthy_a knowledge_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v give_v you_o instance_n enough_o and_o plain_a enough_o and_o you_o see_v now_o what_o truth_n there_o be_v of_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la intellectu_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la de_fw-fr orbellis_fw-la distinguish_v knowledge_n large_o take_v into_o sensitiuè_fw-la &_o intellectiuè_fw-la and_o both_o of_o they_o into_o abstractiuè_n &_o intuitiuè_fw-la knowledge_n intuitive_n be_v of_o a_o object_n as_o itself_o present_a when_o a_o thing_n in_o its_o present_a existence_n be_v the_o move_a object_n of_o knowledge_n knowledge_n abstractive_a be_v when_o the_o species_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v move_v we_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o whether_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a and_o have_v existence_n or_o not_o the_o example_n of_o intuitive_a sensitive_a knowledge_n or_o perception_n which_o he_o give_v be_v the_o eye_n see_v colour_n the_o instance_n of_o abstractive_a sensitive_a knowledge_n be_v as_o the_o fantasy_n imagine_v colour_n the_o instance_n of_o intuitive_a intellective_a knowledge_n be_v the_o saint_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o he_o may_v have_v instance_a in_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o instance_n of_o abstractive_a intellective_a knowledge_n be_v the_o understanding_n knowledge_n of_o the_o quiddity_n of_o colour_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o species_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o abstractive_a knowledge_n be_v either_o per_fw-la speciem_fw-la propriam_fw-la or_o per_fw-la speciem_fw-la alienam_fw-la in_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n know_v its_o own_o act_n either_o intuitive_o or_o by_o a_o act_n if_o possible_a yet_o near_o to_o its_o essential_a power_n that_o have_v no_o usual_a distinguish_a name_n it_o know_v its_o own_o power_n inclination_n and_o habit_n neither_o by_o a_o knowledge_n in_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n intuitive_a or_o abstractive_a for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o proper_a species_n but_o it_o be_v its_o natural_a innate_a power_n of_o discern_v this_o principle_n that_o quicquid_fw-la agit_fw-fr potest_fw-la agere_fw-la quod_fw-la agit_fw-fr by_o argue_v ab_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la but_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o cartesius_n use_v the_o word_n this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o idea_n the_o mind_n know_v god_n and_o angel_n and_o other_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o large_a sense_n also_o by_o a_o idea_n but_o not_o per_fw-la speciem_fw-la propriam_fw-la sed_fw-la alienam_fw-la that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o species_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n but_o by_o a_o idea_n borrow_v from_o our_o own_o intellection_n and_o volition_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o idea_n that_o ever_o pass_v through_o the_o sense_n and_o gassendus_fw-la may_v have_v think_v on_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o idea_n in_o the_o intellect_n if_o not_o without_o the_o fantasy_n at_o least_o over_o and_o above_o the_o idea_n in_o the_o imagination_n when_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o intellective_a idea_n 2._o but_o what_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o intellect_n but_o what_o pass_v through_o the_o sense_n it_o will_v no_o more_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o intellect_n be_v no_o more_o noble_a spiritual_a or_o immortal_a than_o the_o sense_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o porter_n because_o none_o come_v to_o he_o till_o he_o let_v they_o in_o or_o that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v no_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o tooth_n or_o than_o the_o natural_a heat_n or_o the_o three_o concoction_n be_v no_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o first_o because_o nothing_o come_v to_o the_o three_o concoction_n but_o what_o be_v masticated_a swallow_v and_o pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o concoction_n of_o which_o before_o 3._o and_o even_o by_o the_o help_n of_o thing_n sensible_a epicurus_n can_v reach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o insensible_a atom_n and_o cartesius_n of_o his_o subtle_a matter_n and_o globuli_fw-la coelestes_fw-la why_o then_o by_o thing_n sensible_a may_v we_o not_o reach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o power_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o be_o much_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o actual_a knowledge_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o true_a idea_n or_o picture_n of_o any_o thing_n innate_a in_o our_o understanding_n and_o i_o think_v that_o if_o per_fw-la possibile_fw-la vel_fw-la impossibile_fw-it you_o suppose_v a_o man_n bear_v without_o any_o one_o sense_n that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o actual_a knowledge_n at_o all_o though_o that_o be_v uncertain_a because_o as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o thing_n objective_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v perceive_v that_o i_o can_v see_v so_o if_o i_o have_v never_o know_v any_o other_o object_n i_o can_v not_o have_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v and_o other_o object_n have_v no_o way_n that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o the_o intellect_n but_o through_o the_o sense_n though_o what_o the_o active_a spirit_n will_v have_v do_v upon_o the_o fantasy_n i_o can_v possible_o understand_v but_o all_o this_o only_o conclude_v that_o the_o sense_n reception_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o intellection_n of_o thing_n sensible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a occasion_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la to_o the_o perception_n of_o our_o own_o intellectual_a act_n because_o thus_o necessary_a to_o the_o act_n itself_o but_o not_o that_o any_o idea_n of_o our_o own_o intellection_n or_o any_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n fore-instanced_n be_v receive_v through_o the_o sense_n objection_n x._o that_o which_o thing_n corporeal_a work_n upon_o be_v corporeal_a for_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o body_n own_o work_n upon_o that_o which_o have_v no_o body_n but_o thing_n corporeal_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v itself_o corporeal_a answ_n 1._o i_o large_o before_o show_v that_o our_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o just_a consistence_n of_o metaphysical_a matter_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n
do_v make_v all_o such_o arguing_n to_o sound_n like_o dream_n 2._o i_o have_v show_v that_o spiritual_a power_n receive_v not_o impression_n as_o dull_a matter_n do_v by_o a_o mere_a passive_a power_n but_o by_o a_o activity_n and_o outgoing_n it_o work_v indeed_o upon_o that_o which_o it_o receive_v much_o more_o than_o any_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v say_v to_o work_v on_o it_o nay_o matter_n do_v not_o proper_o work_v upon_o it_o at_o all_o but_o only_o afford_v it_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v its_o active_a power_n as_o the_o stone_n or_o tree_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o the_o sight_n but_o the_o sight_n by_o the_o help_n of_o light_n do_v work_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v a_o dunghill_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o a_o noble_a kind_n and_o god_n and_o angel_n can_v know_v beast_n and_o worm_n and_o yet_o be_v incorporeal_a so_o man_n can_v know_v thing_n inanimate_a and_o yet_o be_v animate_v and_o thing_n insensible_a and_o yet_o be_v sensible_a and_o thing_n irrational_a and_o yet_o be_v rational_a and_o thing_n corporeal_a and_o yet_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o this_o by_o the_o activity_n and_o extent_n of_o its_o power_n and_o not_o by_o any_o passive_a debase_v defectiveness_n at_o all_o objection_n xâ—_n that_o be_v not_o incorporeal_a god_n which_o neither_o know_v itself_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a nor_o have_v any_o notion_n but_o negative_a of_o a_o incorporeal_a be_v but_o such_o be_v man_n soul_n answ_n 1._o if_o the_o soul_n know_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n what_o make_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v so_o of_o themselves_o insomuch_o that_o those_o man_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o philosophy_n deny_v it_o be_v fain_o to_o study_v very_o hard_o and_o take_v many_o year_n pain_n to_o blot_v out_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n from_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o at_o easy_a rate_n the_o understanding_n will_v not_o lose_v its_o natural_a light_n nor_o suffer_v such_o verity_n to_o be_v obliterated_a but_o by_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o industry_n and_o by_o the_o engine_n of_o abundance_n of_o false_a notion_n which_o be_v seek_v after_o to_o that_o use_n as_o cicero_n say_v of_o the_o epicurean_o they_o learn_v those_o thing_n quae_fw-la cum_fw-la praeclare_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la sciant_fw-la piso_n de_fw-fr fin_fw-fr 5._o p._n 204._o they_o learn_v diligent_o to_o unlearn_v the_o truth_n that_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v much_o they_o may_v know_v little_a 2._o have_v man_n no_o notion_n but_o negative_a of_o a_o incorporeal_a be_v i_o show_v you_o before_o why_o the_o notion_n of_o materiality_n shall_v not_o be_v here_o use_v for_o a_o cheat_n or_o blind_v but_o look_v back_o on_o what_o i_o say_v even_o now_o and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o as_o cartes_n true_o say_v we_o have_v not_o only_o positive_a conception_n of_o a_o mind_n but_o the_o first_o the_o clear_a and_o the_o sure_a conception_n of_o it_o in_o the_o measure_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o present_a state_n quest_n 1._o have_v you_o not_o a_o positive_a conception_n of_o intellection_n and_o volition_n if_o not_o you_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o controversy_n about_o they_o and_o can_v own_v your_o own_o humanity_n quest_n 2._o have_v you_o not_o a_o clear_a perception_n that_o you_o think_v and_o know_v or_o reason_n either_o right_a or_o wrong_n than_o you_o have_v what_o that_o thing_n be_v that_o you_o think_v or_o reason_n about_o quest_n 3._o have_v you_o not_o a_o sure_a and_o positive_a conception_n that_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la est_fw-la alicujus_fw-la actus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr and_o therefore_o that_o you_o be_v a_o intelligent_a volitive_a be_v quest_n 4._o have_v you_o not_o a_o positive_a sure_a conception_n that_o quicquid_fw-la agit_fw-fr agere_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o that_o nothing_o do_v that_o which_o it_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o that_o your_o soul_n be_v being_n potentiate_v for_o intellection_n volition_n and_o execution_n possidente_fw-la quest_n 5._o have_v you_o not_o a_o positive_a sure_a conception_n that_o you_o have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o these_o act_n and_o a_o pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o perfective_a to_o you_o and_o consequent_o that_o your_o soul_n be_v being_n that_o have_v not_o only_o a_o power_n but_o a_o vis_fw-la &_o inclinatio_fw-la naturalis_fw-la or_o a_o power_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o active_a and_o incline_v to_o these_o particular_a act_n quest_n 6._o have_v you_o not_o a_o positive_a sure_a conception_n that_o the_o end_n and_o high_a object_n of_o these_o act_n and_o inclination_n be_v thing_n above_o sense_n viz._n yourselves_o or_o mind_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o the_o thing_n above_o you_o the_o first_o be_v cause_n and_o mover_n of_o all_o the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n who_o be_v your_o maker_n and_o your_o end_n if_o you_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o you_o for_o every_o honest_a man_n may_v find_v it_o quest_n 7._o have_v you_o not_o a_o positive_a sure_a conception_n that_o such_o as_o the_o operation_n be_v which_o flow_v from_o the_o essential_a power_n or_o faculty_n such_o in_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o substance_n thus_o potentiate_v and_o act_v all_o these_o be_v clear_a undeniable_a positive_a conception_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o set_v together_o be_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o noble_a essence_n above_o the_o reach_n and_o nature_n of_o sense_n natural_o potentiate_v and_o incline_v as_o a_o active_a be_v to_o intellection_n volition_n and_o seek_v after_o thing_n celestial_a and_o everlasting_a especial_o god_n himself_o his_o ultimate_a end_n all_o this_o be_v positive_a clear_a and_o sure_a and_o you_o will_v think_v this_o enough_o 1._o if_o you_o do_v consider_v what_o lud._n vives_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o soul_n to_o use_v rather_o than_o accurate_o to_o know_v or_o to_o know_v so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v as_o your_o child_n may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o knife_n or_o clock_n or_o watch_v or_o clothes_n without_o know_v what_o metal_n they_o be_v make_v of_o or_o how_o to_o compose_v and_o make_v the_o like_a as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v but_o do_v that_o with_o they_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o use_n often_o say_v seneca_n necessaria_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la quia_fw-la superflua_fw-la didicimus_fw-la 2._o if_o your_o mind_n be_v not_o by_o sense_n delude_v and_o captivate_v to_o such_o fix_a idea_n of_o thing_n corporeal_a and_o gross_a as_o to_o overlook_a all_o other_o being_n and_o measure_v all_o substance_n by_o such_o gross_a idea_n 3._o if_o you_o well_o consider_v that_o you_o know_v in_o any_o respect_n little_o more_o of_o thing_n corporeal_a and_o in_o some_o respect_v much_o less_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o it_o be_v that_o you_o know_v more_o either_o as_o to_o the_o sensible_a or_o insensible_a part_n of_o such_o being_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n as_o such_o you_o confess_v they_o be_v but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o that_o as_o strip_v of_o their_o accident_n you_o have_v no_o positive_a true_a conception_n of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o accident_n you_o be_v no_o whit_n agree_v either_o what_o they_o be_v or_o how_o many_o of_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v most_o unanimous_a in_o that_o of_o quantity_n mole_n or_o extension_n but_o what_o a_o poor_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v it_o to_o know_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v quantum_fw-la and_o not_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v quantum_fw-la what_o light_n colour_n sapour_fw-la odor_n be_v and_o what_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o perceive_v they_o you_o be_v as_o much_o disagree_v as_o if_o this_o age_n have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v debate_v it_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v both_o of_o quality_n in_o general_a and_o of_o all_o other_o in_o particular_a except_o figure_n which_o proper_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o predicament_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v the_o like_a disagreement_n even_o time_n and_o place_n which_o true_o be_v nothing_o but_o entia_fw-la rationis_fw-la be_v debase_v by_o you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o be_v two_o of_o gassendus_fw-la his_fw-la four_o predicament_n about_o the_o number_n either_o of_o principle_n or_o element_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n no_o nor_o what_o any_o one_o of_o the_o element_n be_v who_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o earth_n or_o water_n or_o air_n or_o describe_v they_o otherwise_o than_o by_o their_o quality_n and_o then_o differ_v you_o as_o much_o about_o those_o quality_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o naked_a matter_n or_o
fiery_a nature_n of_o the_o seman_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o calor_fw-la naturalis_fw-la telluris_fw-la be_v general_o the_o same_o and_o by_o their_o agreeableness_n do_v meet_v in_o co-operation_n for_o generation_n 8._o herein_o all_o three_o as_o conjunct_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o life_n the_o sun_n the_o seed_n and_o the_o calor_fw-la telluris_fw-la communicate_v conjunct_o what_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o all_o contain_v that_o be_v a_o active_a nature_n have_v a_o power_n by_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n to_o cause_v vegetation_n and_o its_o conjunct_a effect_n but_o the_o calor_fw-la &_o motus_fw-la solis_fw-la and_o the_o calor_fw-la telluris_fw-la be_v but_o universal_a cause_n of_o life_n as_o life_n but_o the_o virtus_fw-la seminalis_fw-la be_v both_o a_o cause_n of_o life_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o a_o specify_v cause_n of_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o plant_n in_o specie_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o e._n g._n a_o oak_n a_o elm_n a_o rose-tree_n and_o every_o plant_n be_v what_o it_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o seed_n alone_o and_o the_o creator_n will_n 9_o though_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o only_o specify_v cause_n why_o this_o be_v adeantum_n and_o that_o betonica_n and_o that_o calendula_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o sun_n and_o earth_n the_o universal_a cause_n do_v contribute_v much_o more_o to_o the_o life_n as_o life_n than_o the_o seed_n itself_o 10._o this_o fiery_a or_o solar_n active_a nature_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o above_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o mortal_n that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o whether_o in_o all_o this_o generative_a influx_n it_o communicate_v to_o vegetative_n from_o itself_o a_o pre-existent_a matter_n and_o so_o draw_v it_o back_o to_o itself_o again_o by_o circulation_n or_o whether_o it_o do_v only_o by_o the_o substantial_a contact_n of_o its_o active_a stream_n cherish_v and_o actuate_v and_o perfect_a the_o substance_n which_o it_o find_v in_o semine_fw-la &_o materiâ_fw-la passiuâ_fw-la or_o whether_o per_fw-la influxum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la it_o operate_v only_o by_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v quality_n without_o any_o communication_n or_o contact_n of_o substance_n 11._o in_o all_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o solar_a or_o fiery_a nature_n in_o generation_n it_o be_v quid_fw-la medium_n between_o the_o passive_a matter_n and_o the_o animal_n nature_n and_o be_v plain_o a_o image_n of_o the_o animal_n nature_n and_o its_o operation_n so_o like_v it_o that_o it_o have_v tempt_v many_o to_o ascribe_v all_o animal_n operation_n only_o to_o the_o solar_a or_o fiery_a nature_n and_o have_v cause_v wise_a man_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o thing_n corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a and_o to_o place_v it_o between_o both_o as_o participate_v in_o several_a respect_n of_o both_o 12._o if_o the_o sensitive_a nature_n be_v real_o above_o or_o specifical_o different_a from_o the_o fiery_a we_o may_v in_o what_o be_v say_v conjecture_v much_o at_o the_o order_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n sensitive_a viz._n by_o a_o threefold_a cause_n cooperate_a one_o specify_v and_o two_o universal_a and_o cherish_n the_o specify_v be_v the_o virtus_fw-la seminalis_fw-la maris_fw-la &_o foeminae_fw-la conjunct_a and_o of_o neither_o alone_a the_o same_o god_n which_o bless_v the_o single_a seed_n of_o a_o plant_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o multiplication_n bless_v only_o the_o conjunct_a seed_n of_o male_a and_o female_a animal_n with_o that_o gift_n the_o superior_a universal_a cause_n be_v either_o some_o anima_fw-la universalis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la naturae_fw-la or_o god_n immediate_o by_o a_o anima_fw-la universalis_fw-la i_o mean_v not_o a_o anima_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la but_o of_o that_o superior_a vortex_n or_o part_v which_o this_o earth_n belong_v to_o either_o this_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o some_o invisible_a soul_n if_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n it_o be_v not_o by_o its_o simple_a fiery_a nature_n before_o mention_v because_o sensation_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la different_a from_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n and_o then_o it_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v compound_v and_o have_v a_o superior_a form_n and_o nature_n which_o either_o formaliter_fw-la or_o eminenter_fw-la be_v sensitive_a and_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o it_o animate_v inferior_a sensitives_n but_o of_o this_o we_o mortal_n have_v no_o certainty_n it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o a_o worm_n or_o fly_n shall_v have_v a_o nature_n superior_a to_o any_o that_o the_o sun_n have_v but_o probability_n be_v not_o certainty_n there_o be_v thing_n high_o and_o thing_n low_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n but_o remember_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sun_n it_o be_v by_o that_o nature_n superior_a to_o fire_n by_o which_o it_o do_v it_o the_o maternal_a universal_a cause_n of_o the_o sensitive_a life_n be_v the_o mother_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sensitive_a creature_n have_v more_o in_o they_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o plant_n and_o do_v more_o by_o nutrition_n than_o cause_n vegetation_n whether_o they_o nourish_v sensitive_a life_n as_o such_o be_v doubtful_a but_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v but_o a_o universal_a and_o not_o a_o specify_v cause_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o life_n but_o not_o of_o the_o vita_fw-la bovis_fw-la equi_fw-la canis_fw-la felis_fw-la aquilae_fw-la qua_fw-la talis_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o late-discovered_n trick_n of_o pass_v all_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o animal_n into_o another_o be_v prosecute_v to_o the_o utmost_a trial_n possible_o it_o may_v do_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n as_o such_o but_o never_o to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o species_n to_o turn_v a_o dog_n into_o a_o swine_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o animal_n 13._o whether_o the_o sensitive_a nature_n be_v most_o refined-corporeal_a or_o total_o incorporeal_a be_v past_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o 14._o the_o foresay_a difficulty_n be_v great_a here_o than_o in_o the_o vegetative_a generation_n viz._n whether_o in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o sensitive_a soul_n there_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o substance_n communicate_v from_o the_o universal_a cause_n or_o a_o great_a quantity_n or_o degree_n of_o matter_n physical_a or_o metaphysical_a propagate_v and_o produce_v into_o existence_n by_o generation_n than_o there_o be_v before_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o a_o pair_n of_o animal_n in_o noah_n ark_n have_v as_o much_o matter_n or_o substance_n in_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o million_o since_o proceed_v from_o they_o but_o whether_o such_o soul_n have_v quantitive_a degree_n or_o by_o what_o term_n of_o gradation_n the_o soul_n of_o million_o be_v distinct_a from_o one_o beside_o the_o number_n or_o whether_o god_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o multiplication_n have_v enable_v they_o to_o increase_v the_o quantity_n of_o matter_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o so_o many_o more_o form_n be_v thing_n which_o we_o can_v full_o understand_v 15._o in_o the_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v rise_v up_o and_o conceive_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v a_o intelligent_a nature_n much_o noble_a than_o the_o sensitive_a and_o we_o know_v that_o homo_fw-la generate_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o his_o generation_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a cause_n and_o a_o specify_v cause_n for_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o species_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o of_o intelligence_n and_o that_o one_o may_v have_v a_o universal_a cause_n produce_v that_o and_o other_o effect_n and_o a_o univocal_a special_a cause_n we_o know_v that_o because_o he_o be_v generate_v the_o specify_v cause_n be_v the_o fecundity_n or_o propagate_a power_n of_o the_o parent_n generate_a a_o separable_a seed_n which_o seed_n in_o conjunction_n as_o aforesaid_a &_o suppositis_fw-la supponendis_fw-la be_v seman_n hominis_fw-la and_o be_v man_n seminal_o and_o virtual_o but_o not_o actual_o that_o be_v have_v both_o passive_a and_o active_a power_n and_o virtue_n by_o reception_n of_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o universal_a cause_n to_o become_v a_o man_n the_o universal_a inferior_a or_o feminine_a cause_n be_v the_o mother_n body_n and_o soul_n or_o the_o whole_a mother_n in_o who_o the_o infant_n be_v generate_v and_o cherish_v i_o call_v it_o universal_a for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o seman_n that_o specifi_v and_o therefore_o by_o a_o false_a or_o brutish_a seman_n a_o woman_n may_v produce_v a_o monster_n the_o universal_a paternal_a cause_n be_v certain_o god_n ut_fw-la prima_fw-la and_o it_o be_v probable_a also_o ut_fw-la sola_fw-la for_o he_o make_v man_n soul_n at_o first_o by_o that_o immediate_a communication_n which_o be_v call_v breathe_v it_o into_o he_o and_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n though_o specify_v into_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v the_o
near_a to_o god_n that_o we_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o and_o therefore_o reason_n will_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o any_o intermediate_v universal_a or_o superior_a cause_n because_o there_o be_v no_o create_v superior_a nature_n to_o the_o intellectual_a and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o go_v to_o the_o inferior_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o superior_a if_o any_o will_v needs_o think_v that_o under_o god_n there_o be_v some_o universal_a intellect_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a universe_n for_o that_o be_v plain_o improbable_a but_o of_o our_o systeme_n or_o vortex_n they_o must_v take_v it_o to_o be_v some_o angelical_a intelligence_n as_o aristotle_n or_o the_o sun_n no_o man_n can_v prove_v either_o of_o these_o to_o have_v any_o such_o office_n and_o for_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a unless_o itself_o be_v a_o intelligence_n and_o though_o to_o humane_a reason_n it_o seem_v very_o likely_a that_o so_o glorious_a a_o corporeal_a nature_n as_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o as_o noble_a a_o form_n as_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n a_o humane_a body_n do_v possess_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n in_o god_n work_n between_o the_o nobility_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n yet_o all_o this_o to_o man_n be_v utter_o uncertain_a nor_o do_v any_o man_n know_v whether_o the_o luminary_n be_v animate_v with_o either_o sentient_a or_o intelligent_a soul_n or_o not_o he_o that_o most_o confident_o assert_v either_o and_o scorn_v the_o contradict_a do_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o ignorance_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n thought_n and_o mammertus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la assert_v that_o angel_n have_v fiery_a body_n which_o they_o animate_v and_o so_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v animate_v with_o a_o intelligence_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o as_o fiery_a or_o as_o sensitive_a but_o only_o as_o intellective_a it_o be_v a_o subordinate_a universal_a cause_n of_o complete_a humane_a generation_n and_o that_o sol_n &_o homo_fw-la generant_fw-la hominem_fw-la save_v only_o quoad_fw-la corpus_fw-la which_o be_v but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o universal_a cause_n be_v unquestionable_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o subordinate_a or_o not_o 16._o and_o here_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o doubt_n arise_v which_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o forementioned_a generation_n whether_o god_n as_o the_o universal_a cause_n produce_v new-metaphysical_a matter_n for_o new_a form_n whether_o million_o of_o soul_n since_o generate_v have_v not_o more_o such_o metaphysical_a matter_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n alone_a how_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v more_o or_o less_o such_o matter_n or_o substance_n whether_o he_o educe_v all_o soul_n è_fw-mi virtute_fw-la &_o foecunditate_fw-la primarum_fw-la by_o give_v they_o a_o power_n without_o any_o division_n or_o diminution_n of_o themselves_o to_o bring_v forth_o other_o by_o multiplication_n and_o so_o cause_v his_o creature_n to_o participate_v of_o his_o own_o foecundity_n or_o power_n of_o cause_v entity_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o difficulty_n as_o these_o which_o arise_v not_o from_o uncertainty_n in_o theology_n but_o be_v the_o mere_a consequent_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o humane_a intellect_n and_o the_o remoteness_n depth_n and_o unrevealedness_n of_o these_o mysterious_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v turn_v no_o man_n from_o the_o hold_n of_o other_o plain_a reveal_v truth_n as_o that_o man_n generate_v man_n that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a specify_v cause_n by_o his_o first_o make_v of_o man_n and_o give_v he_o the_o power_n and_o blessing_n of_o propagation_n which_o he_o still_o maintain_v and_o with_o which_o he_o do_v concur_v that_o man_n be_v the_o second_o specify_v cause_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n of_o generation_n which_o god_n give_v he_o that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a universal_a cause_n and_o to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n as_o such_o do_v unspeakable_o more_o than_o man_n that_o the_o mother_n as_o cherish_v the_o seman_n utriusque_fw-la parentis_fw-la be_v the_o maternal_a universal_a cause_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v not_o full_o how_o it_o be_v that_o one_o light_n cause_v a_o thousand_o without_o division_n or_o diminution_n of_o itself_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v cause_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o motion_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o atom_n or_o materia_fw-la subtilis_fw-la move_v another_o which_o be_v all_o pre-existent_a but_o few_o man_n that_o can_v see_v through_o a_o smoke_n or_o dust_n of_o atom_n will_v believe_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o fiery_a body_n which_o show_v themselves_o so_o wonderful_o to_o we_o by_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n have_v no_o peculiar_a nature_n power_n or_o virtue_n to_o cause_v all_o this_o but_o mere_a magnitude_n and_o figure_n and_o that_o those_o corpuscle_n which_o have_v so_o many_o hundred_o degree_n of_o magnitude_n and_o figure_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o as_o many_o hundred_o such_o body_n as_o we_o call_v element_n rather_o than_o into_o two_o or_o four_o suppose_v which_o we_o may_v ad_fw-la verum_fw-la exquirendum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o fire_n in_o the_o universe_n than_o one_o candle_n it_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n as_o now_o it_o have_v that_o candle_n will_v turn_v city_n and_o all_o combustible_a matter_n into_o fire_n but_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n quoad_fw-la animam_fw-la i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o sennertus_n his_o hypomnemata_fw-la to_o omit_v all_o other_o and_o now_o i_o will_v know_v what_o there_o be_v in_o generation_n that_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n oppose_v will_v you_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o beginning_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o so_o have_v all_o creature_n be_v it_o because_o it_o prove_v the_o soul_n material_a 1._o if_o it_o do_v i_o have_v show_v that_o you_o yourselves_o hold_v a_o perpetuity_n of_o matter_n 2._o but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o if_o you_o say_v that_o incorporeal_a spirit_n generate_v not_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v but_o a_o naked_a unproved_a assertion_n if_o you_o say_v that_o angel_n do_v not_o i_o answer_v that_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v unable_a or_o unapt_a if_o god_n think_v it_o fit_a for_o they_o nor_o 2._o can_v any_o man_n prove_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whether_o they_o do_v or_o not_o christ_n say_v they_o marry_v not_o but_o he_o say_v not_o whether_o they_o at_o all_o propagate_v their_o species_n or_o not_o i_o know_v the_o negative_a be_v take_v for_o certain_a and_o i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a not_o at_o all_o know_v and_o therefore_o a_o unfit_a supposition_n to_o argue_v from_o against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o have_v oft_o read_v formae_fw-la se_fw-la multiplicant_fw-la and_o that_o the_o fire_n can_v more_o multiply_v or_o increase_v itself_o than_o earth_n and_o as_o i_o know_v that_o the_o more_o noble_a any_o nature_n be_v the_o more_o like_o it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o more_o potent_a more_o active_a more_o fecund_a and_o productive_a so_o i_o shall_v far_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o angelical_a nature_n can_v propagate_v itself_o than_o the_o humane_a if_o god_n have_v not_o tell_v i_o the_o late_a and_o say_v nothing_o pro_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la of_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o which_o no_o man_n know_v it_o be_v not_o because_o thing_n material_a be_v more_o able_a but_o for_o other_o reason_n unknown_a to_o we_o whether_o because_o god_n will_v have_v this_o low_a world_n to_o be_v the_o nidus_fw-la vel_fw-la matrix_fw-la coelorum_fw-la and_o the_o seminary_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o multiplication_n to_o be_v here_o or_o what_o it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o a_o soul_n do_v proceed_v direct_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n it_o do_v make_v no_o great_a alteration_n in_o this_o case_n or_o any_o of_o the_o coincident_a case_n about_o humane_a propagation_n if_o you_o consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o total_o from_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o and_o that_o what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mediate_o from_o he_o have_v in_o it_o as_o much_o of_o his_o causation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o partial_a cause_n but_o a_o total_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o he_o be_v as_o near_o to_o the_o effect_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o
and_o retribution_n it_o be_v deceitful_a and_o absurd_a to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o unproved_a dream_n against_o it_o and_o to_o argue_v ab_fw-la ignoto_fw-la against_o so_o many_o cogent_a argument_n 4._o and_o we_o have_v prove_v supernatural_a revelation_n to_o second_v this_o which_o be_v evidence_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v down_o your_o unproved_a conjecture_n 5._o if_o it_o have_v be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o soul_n individuation_n cease_v and_o nothing_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v doubtful_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n as_o some_o imagine_v for_o it_o will_v confess_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o soul_n and_o it_o will_v not_o overthrow_v the_o proof_n of_o a_o retribution_n if_o you_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o part_n be_v the_o same_o in_o union_n with_o the_o whole_a as_o when_o they_o be_v all_o separate_v their_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o and_o as_o epicurus_n and_o democritus_n say_v of_o their_o atom_n they_o be_v still_o distinguishable_a and_o be_v true_o part_n and_o may_v be_v intellectual_o separate_v the_o same_o individual_a water_n which_o you_o cast_v out_o of_o your_o bottle_n into_o the_o sea_n be_v somewhere_o in_o the_o sea_n still_o and_o though_o contiguous_a to_o other_o part_n be_v discernible_a from_o they_o all_o by_o god_n the_o haecceity_n as_o they_o say_v remain_v 2._o that_o the_o love_n of_o individuation_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o our_o individuation_n be_v partly_o but_o put_v into_o the_o creature_n from_o god_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o the_o preservation_n of_o individual_n in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o partly_o it_o be_v inordinate_a and_o be_v in_o man_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o fall_n which_o consist_v in_o turn_v to_o selfishness_n from_o god._n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o much_o of_o our_o recovery_n consist_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o selfishness_n and_o how_o much_o of_o our_o perfection_n in_o the_o cessation_n of_o our_o individuate_n affection_n care_n and_o labour_n nature_n teach_v many_o man_n by_o society_n to_o unite_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a as_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o common_a safety_n benefit_n and_o comfort_n and_o earth_n water_n air_n and_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v aggregate_v bird_n of_o a_o feather_n will_v flock_v together_o and_o love_v which_o be_v the_o unite_n affection_n especial_o to_o a_o friend_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o union_n with_o we_o in_o other_o respect_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o life_n and_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o one_o common_a soul_n as_o water_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v still_o moist_a and_o cold_a and_o have_v all_o its_o former_a property_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o our_o sorrow_n or_o joy_n shall_v be_v alter_v ever_o the_o more_o by_o this_o 3._o and_o god_n can_v either_o keep_v the_o ungodly_a from_o this_o union_n for_o a_o punishment_n or_o let_v they_o unite_v with_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v a_o connaturality_n with_o or_o let_v they_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v retain_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n 4._o and_o he_o can_v make_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v a_o return_n of_o all_o these_o soul_n from_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o universal_a nature_n into_o a_o more_o separate_a individuation_n again_o i_o only_o say_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o depart_a soul_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o common_a element_n yet_o on_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o will_v not_o have_v overthrow_v our_o argument_n for_o a_o life_n of_o full_a retribution_n god_n that_o can_v say_v at_o any_o time_n this_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o ocean_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v once_o in_o such_o a_o bottle_n can_v say_v this_o particle_n of_o the_o universal_a soul_n be_v once_o in_o such_o a_o body_n and_o thither_o can_v again_o return_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o man_n can_v show_v any_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o future_a aggregation_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n here_o clear_v up_o all_o the_o matter_n to_o we_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o continue_a individuation_n yet_o more_o than_o nature_n do_v though_o the_o natural_a evidence_n before_o produce_v be_v unanswerable_a and_o as_o for_o the_o similitude_n of_o light_n return_v to_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v still_o a_o argue_v à _fw-la minus_fw-la noto_fw-la we_o know_v not_o well_o what_o it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o return_v and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o particle_n be_v distinguishable_a there_o they_o that_o confess_v soul_n to_o be_v indivisible_a though_o the_o individual_n be_v all_o numerical_o distinct_a must_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n think_v that_o two_o or_o many_o can_v by_o union_n be_v turn_v into_o one_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o one_o can_v be_v turn_v into_o two_o or_o into_o several_a part_n of_o that_o one_o divide_v objection_n xviii_o the_o platonist_n and_o some_o platonic_a divine_n have_v so_o many_o dream_n and_o foppery_n about_o the_o soul_n be_v future_a state_n in_o aerial_a and_o aethereal_a vehicle_n and_o their_o duration_n as_o make_v that_o doctrine_n the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v answ_n 1._o whether_o all_o soul_n hereafter_o be_v incorporate_a in_o some_o kind_n of_o body_n which_o they_o call_v vehicle_n be_v a_o point_n which_o be_v not_o without_o difficulty_n a_o sober_a christian_a may_v possible_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o incorporeal_a simple_a essence_n in_o a_o separate_a existence_n beside_o god_n alone_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o do_v it_o on_o these_o ground_n 1._o they_o think_v that_o absolute_a simplicity_n be_v a_o divine_a incommunicable_a perfection_n 2._o they_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o noble_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o see_v he_o shall_v be_v compound_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n though_o glorify_v and_o spiritual_a to_o eternity_n therefore_o no_o angel_n shall_v excel_v he_o in_o natural_a simplicity_n and_o perfection_n tomist_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 5._o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o first_o think_v angel_n to_o be_v subtle_a body_n be_v confute_v by_o those_o as_o mammertus_n forementioned_a who_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v fiery_a body_n animate_v with_o incorporeal_a soul_n 6._o because_o they_o read_v of_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o the_o air_n as_o one_o cast_v down_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o airy_a body_n instead_o of_o a_o ethereal_a or_o fiery_a 7._o because_o they_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o glorious_a a_o creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o symmetry_n and_o proportion_n among_o god_n work_n require_v that_o body_n and_o form_n or_o soul_n be_v suitable_a 8._o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o else_o become_v of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o man_n when_o he_o die_v which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o subtle_a body_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o go_v as_o a_o body_n or_o vehicle_n with_o the_o rational_a soul_n 9_o because_o they_o mistake_v that_o difficult_a text_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o 8._o think_v by_o the_o 7_o and_o 8_o verse_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o instant_n after_o death_n and_o think_v by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o verse_n that_o as_o beza_n and_o most_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o a_o celestial_a body_n as_o our_o clothing_n and_o not_o of_o a_o mere_a state_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o soul_n i_o name_v their_o reason_n that_o you_o may_v be_v charitable_a in_o your_o censure_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o talk_v of_o unrevealed_a or_o uncertain_a thing_n which_o do_v but_o trouble_v the_o head_n of_o christian_n to_o no_o purpose_n who_o may_v live_v better_o and_o speed_v better_o by_o follow_v the_o naked_a precept_n of_o christianity_n and_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o christ_n have_v plain_o describe_v without_o pry_v into_o that_o which_o do_v less_o concern_v they_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o 2._o and_o satan_n know_v that_o over_n be_v one_o way_n of_o undo_n thus_o man_n on_o all_o extreme_n do_v harden_v one_o another_o as_o in_o these_o time_n among_o we_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o man_n of_o one_o extreme_a in_o church_n affair_n do_v harden_v the_o other_o and_o the_o other_o harden_v they_o and_o as_o fanaticism_n rise_v from_o the_o dislike_n of_o sensuality_n and_o profaneness_n incautelous_a and_o sensual_a and_o profane_a man_n run_v into_o hell_n to_o avoid_v fanaticism_n
even_o so_o the_o brutish_a grossness_n of_o the_o somatist_n drive_v some_o philosopher_n into_o platonic_a dream_n and_o the_o platonic_a fiction_n harden_v the_o epicurean_o in_o a_o far_o worse_a way_n lactantius_n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 13._o think_v that_o epicurus_n be_v move_v to_o his_o opinion_n against_o providence_n by_o see_v the_o hurt_n that_o good_a man_n and_o religious_a endure_v from_o the_o woâ—ser_a sort_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o why_o shall_v you_o run_v out_o on_o one_o side_n the_o way_n because_o other_o man_n run_v out_o on_o the_o other_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o argue_v from_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sober_a mean_n that_o it_o be_v true_a than_o from_o the_o extreme_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v falsehood_n when_o reason_n will_v allow_v you_o to_o conclude_v no_o more_o than_o that_o those_o extreme_n be_v falsehood_n but_o sure_o i_o have_v rather_o hold_v plato_n anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o aristotle_n intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la and_o his_o move_a intelligence_n than_o epicurus_n his_o atom_n and_o motion_n only_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o think_v with_o alexander_n arphad_n that_o omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la corporis_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la incorporeo_fw-la principio_fw-la yea_o or_o the_o stoic_n doctrine_n of_o intellectual_a fire_n do_v all_o than_o gassendus_fw-la his_o doctrine_n that_o no_o incorporeal_a thing_n can_v move_v a_o corporeal_a or_o that_o atom_n and_o their_o motion_n only_o do_v all_o that_o we_o find_v do_v in_o nature_n when_o i_o look_v over_o and_o about_o i_o i_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n quite_o past_o my_o power_n to_o think_v that_o the_o glorious_a part_n above_o we_o be_v not_o replenish_v with_o much_o noble_a creature_n than_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o platonist_n and_o the_o ancient_a platonic_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v all_o think_v that_o they_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o angel_n and_o have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o superior_a intelligence_n be_v a_o noble_a part_n of_o their_o study_n than_o mere_a body_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a approbation_n of_o my_o reason_n in_o this_o though_o i_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o any_o of_o their_o presumption_n and_o uncertain_a or_o unsound_a conceit_n say_v aeneas_n gazaeus_n pag._n 778._o when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o plato_n pythagoras_n plotinus_n and_o numenius_n be_v for_o the_o pass_n of_o man_n soul_n into_o bruit_n but_o porphyry_n and_o jamblichus_n be_v against_o it_o and_o think_v that_o they_o pass_v only_o into_o man_n ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la filium_fw-la aut_fw-la famulum_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la commiserint_fw-la peccatum_fw-la puniens_fw-la antequam_fw-la de_fw-la ipsis_fw-la supplicium_fw-la sumam_fw-la praemoneo_fw-la ut_fw-la meminerint_fw-la ne_fw-la posthac_fw-la unquam_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la mala_fw-la recurrant_fw-la deus_fw-la autem_fw-la quando_fw-la ultima_fw-la supplicia_fw-la decernit_fw-la non_fw-la edocet_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la poenarum_fw-la causas_fw-la sed_fw-la scelerum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la omnem_fw-la tollet_fw-la vide_fw-la pag._n 382._o for_o this_o reason_n and_o many_o other_o we_o assume_v not_o their_o conceit_n of_o the_o soul_n pre-existence_n and_o think_v all_o such_o unproved_a fancy_n to_o be_v but_o snare_n to_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o we_o think_v not_o that_o god_n punish_v man_n for_o sin_n in_o another_o world_n while_o he_o total_o obliterate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n and_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o all_o rom._n 5._o nor_o will_v we_o with_o origen_n thus_o tempt_v man_n to_o look_v for_o more_o such_o change_n hereafter_o which_o we_o can_v give_v they_o no_o proof_n of_o nor_o will_v we_o distribute_v the_o angelical_a hierarchy_n into_o all_o the_o degree_n which_o the_o pseudo-dionysius_n do_v nor_o with_o the_o gnostic_n basilidian_o saturninian_o valentinian_o and_o abundance_n of_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n corrupt_a christianity_n with_o the_o mixture_n of_o fanatic_a dream_n about_o the_o unrevealed_a power_n and_o world_n above_o we_o either_o worship_a angel_n or_o pry_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o be_v not_o reveal_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n or_o without_o cause_n puff_v up_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o dr._n hammond_n translate_v it_o col._n 2.18_o nor_o will_v we_o make_v a_o religion_n with_o paracelsus_n behmen_n the_o rosicrucians_n or_o the_o rest_n describe_v by_o christ_n beckman_n exercit._n of_o the_o philosophical_a whimsy_n of_o a_o overstretched_a imagination_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v the_o say_n of_o athenagoras_n apol._n pag._n 57_o magnum_fw-la numerum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la &_o ministrorum_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la fatemur_fw-la quos_fw-la opifex_fw-la &_o architectus_fw-la mundi_fw-la deus_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o class_n ordinavit_fw-la centuriavitque_fw-la ut_fw-la elementa_fw-la coelos_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la sunt_fw-la vicesque_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la omnium_fw-la moderarent_fw-la though_o we_o may_v add_v with_o junilius_fw-la africanus_n that_o whether_o the_o angel_n meddle_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n of_o establish_v creature_n be_v a_o difficult_a question_n objection_n xix_o voice_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v continue_v individuate_n yet_o its_o act_n will_v not_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o body_n because_o they_o have_v not_o spirit_n to_o act_v by_o and_o as_o gassendus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o oblivion_n in_o old_a man_n be_v the_o wear_n out_o of_o the_o vestigia_fw-la of_o the_o former_a spirit_n by_o the_o continual_a flux_n or_o transition_n of_o matter_n so_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o all_o memory_n will_v cease_v to_o separate_a soul_n on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v unfit_a for_o reward_n or_o punishment_n as_o not_o remember_v the_o cause_n answ_n 1._o iâ—_n gassendus_fw-la his_o opinion_n be_v true_a man_n shall_v forget_v all_o thing_n once_o a_o year_n if_o not_o once_o a_o month_n consider_v how_o many_o pound_n of_o matter_n be_v spend_v every_o 24_o hour_n and_o why_o then_o do_v we_o better_v when_o we_o be_v old_a remember_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v between_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o twenty_o corp_n than_o most_o of_o the_o late_a passage_n of_o our_o life_n as_o i_o do_v for_o my_o part_n very_o sensible_o 2._o what_o be_v man_n memory_n for_o with_o bruit_n we_o meddle_v not_o but_o scientia_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la be_v not_o remember_v a_o know_v of_o thing_n past_a sure_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o action_n with_o the_o know_v of_o thing_n present_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v make_v not_o memory_n a_o three_o faculty_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o understanding_n 3._o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o survive_a soul_n will_v lose_v any_o of_o its_o essential_a power_n and_o grow_v by_o its_o change_n not_o only_o impotent_a but_o another_o thing_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v still_o a_o intelligent_a power_n and_o though_o remote_a action_n and_o effect_n such_o as_o writing_n fight_a etc._n etc._n be_v do_v by_o instrument_n which_o be_v remove_v we_o can_v do_v they_o without_o yet_o essential_a act_n be_v nothing_o so_o which_o flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o agent_n as_o light_v heat_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o fire_n if_o there_o be_v but_o due_a object_n these_o will_v be_v perform_v without_o such_o instrument_n nor_o will_v the_o creator_n who_o continue_v at_o a_o active_a intelligent_a power_n continue_v it_o so_o in_o vain_a by_o deny_v it_o necessary_n for_o its_o operation_n there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v much_o difference_n in_o many_o respect_n between_o the_o soul_n act_n here_o and_o hereafter_o but_o the_o act_n flow_v from_o its_o essence_n immediate_o as_o knowledge_n volition_n complacency_n call_v love_n and_o displacencie_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v the_o same_o contempt_n how_o far_o the_o soul_n here_o do_v act_n without_o any_o idea_n or_o instrument_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o act_n hereafter_o no_o man_n do_v now_o full_o understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o a_o intellectual_a volitive_a power_n will_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o its_o active_a essence_n for_o want_v of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v its_o instrument_n if_o we_o may_v so_o far_o ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o such_o affection_n or_o passion_n as_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n samuel_n parker_n in_o his_o teutam_fw-la phil._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 333_o etc._n etc._n have_v notable_o open_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o scientia_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v
tam_fw-la eleganter_fw-la explicabunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quam_fw-la subtiliter_fw-la conclusum_fw-la sit_fw-la intelligent_a sentit_fw-la animus_n se_fw-la moveri_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la sentit_fw-la illud_fw-la una_fw-la sentit_fw-la se_fw-la vi_fw-la sua_fw-la non_fw-la aliena_fw-la moveri_fw-la nec_fw-la accidere_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la unquam_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la deseratur_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la efficitur_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la i_o have_v be_v tedious_a and_o will_v therefore_o only_o add_v his_o application_n pag._n 233_o 234._o tota_n philosophorum_fw-la vita_fw-la commentatio_fw-la mortis_fw-la nam_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la agimus_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la voluptate_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la re_fw-la familiari_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ministra_fw-la &_o famula_fw-la corporis_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la repub._n cum_fw-la à _fw-la negotio_fw-la omni_fw-la sevocamus_fw-la animum_fw-la quid_fw-la inquam_fw-la tum_fw-la agimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la animum_fw-la ad_fw-la seipsum_fw-la advocamus_fw-la secum_fw-la esse_fw-la cogimus_fw-la maximèque_fw-la à _fw-fr corpore_fw-la abducimus_fw-la secernere_fw-la autem_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la animum_fw-la nec_fw-la quidquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la emori_fw-la discere_fw-la quare_fw-la hoc_fw-la commentemur_fw-la mihi_fw-la crede_fw-la disjungamusque_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la corporibus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la consuescamus_fw-la mori_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la erimus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la erit_fw-la illi_fw-la coelesti_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la simile_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la illuc_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la vinculis_fw-la emissi_fw-la feremur_fw-la minus_fw-la tardabitur_fw-la cursus_fw-la animorum_fw-la quo_fw-la cum_fw-la venerimus_fw-la tum_fw-la denique_fw-la vivemus_fw-la nam_fw-la haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la vita_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la lamentari_fw-la possem_fw-la si_fw-la liberet_fw-la and_o how_o the_o somatist_n be_v then_o esteem_v he_o add_v catervae_fw-la veniunt_fw-la contradicentium_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la epicureorum_fw-la quos_fw-la equidem_fw-la non_fw-la despicio_fw-la sed_fw-la nescio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la cuique_fw-la contemnit_fw-la and_o among_o christian_n they_o will_v never_o recover_v their_o reputation_n i_o know_v that_o some_o doubt_a christian_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o cicero_n auditor_n who_o say_v that_o he_o have_v often_o read_v plato_n sed_fw-la nescio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la dum_fw-la lego_fw-la assentior_fw-la cum_fw-la posui_fw-la librum_fw-la &_o mecum_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la animorum_fw-la caepi_fw-la cogitare_fw-la assensio_fw-la omnis_fw-la illa_fw-la elabitur_fw-la but_o this_o be_v because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o sufficient_o concoct_v nor_o the_o conjoin_v frame_n of_o evidence_n entire_o and_o deep_o print_v on_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o diversion_n alienate_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o just_a apprehension_n of_o some_o of_o those_o evidence_n which_o it_o have_v former_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o and_o leave_v it_o open_v to_o the_o contrary_a suggestion_n he_o that_o be_v surprise_v when_o his_o prospective_n glass_n or_o telescope_n be_v not_o with_o he_o will_v not_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o their_o help_n he_o see_v before_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o former_a conviction_n in_o the_o general_a will_v hardly_o satisfy_v a_o man_n against_o his_o present_a different_a apprehension_n though_o he_o be_v conscious_a that_o he_o have_v then_o more_o help_n than_o now_o i_o have_v find_v myself_o a_o far_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o i_o have_v come_v new_o from_o the_o serious_a view_n of_o the_o entire_a frame_n of_o convince_a evidence_n than_o i_o can_v have_v at_o other_o time_n when_o many_o particular_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o much_o wear_v off_o my_o apprehension_n these_o passage_n i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o heathen_n to_o convince_v or_o confound_v those_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o heart_n tongue_n or_o life_n deny_v those_o truth_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v so_o far_o make_v clear_a remember_v both_o those_o symbol_n of_o pythagoras_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la aâ—sque_fw-la lumine_fw-la ne_fw-la loquaris_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr disâ—rebusque_fw-la divinis_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la minabile_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la debeas_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o his_o verse_n translate_v by_o ficinus_fw-la corpore_fw-la deposito_fw-la cum_fw-la libre_fw-la ad_fw-la aethera_fw-la perges_fw-la evade_v hominem_fw-la factus_fw-la deus_fw-la aetheris_fw-la almi_fw-la alcinous_n recite_v plato_n reason_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n cap._n 25._o mention_v seven_o reason_n 1._o anima_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la adest_fw-la vitam_fw-la affert_fw-la â—tpote_fw-la illi_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la insitam_fw-la quod_fw-la vero_fw-la vitam_fw-la praestat_fw-la mortem_fw-la minime_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ergo_fw-la immortal_a existit_fw-la 2._o anima_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la corporis_fw-la sensus_fw-la ad_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la sensibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la descendit_fw-la angitur_fw-la &_o turbatur_fw-la nec_fw-la similis_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la illius_fw-la cujus_fw-la praesentia_fw-la turbatur_fw-la 3._o anima_fw-la ipsa_fw-la natura_fw-la corpori_fw-la dominatur_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la regit_fw-la &_o imperat_fw-la divinitati_fw-la cognatum_fw-la ergo_fw-la anima_fw-la deo_fw-la proxima_fw-la immortalis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o by_o the_o first_o reason_n the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n will_v be_v immortal_a he_o answer_v that_o but_o so_o doubtful_o and_o dark_o as_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o recite_v but_o though_o alcinous_n incline_v to_o the_o negative_a of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o animae_fw-la brutorum_fw-la porphyrius_n be_v peremptory_a for_o the_o affirmative_a upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o their_o rationality_n the_o stoic_a philosopher_n bear_v also_o as_o full_a a_o testimony_n against_o the_o atheist_n and_o the_o denier_n of_o humanity_n as_o the_o rest_n for_o though_o cicero_n thank_v they_o for_o nothing_o and_o rebuke_v they_o for_o deny_v the_o soul_n eternity_n and_o give_v we_o but_o usuram_fw-la ut_fw-la cornicibus_fw-la a_o long_o and_o not_o a_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o the_o rest_n rather_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v participate_v in_o the_o world_n periodical_a revolution_n than_o be_v at_o all_o annihilate_v or_o deprive_v of_o felicity_n the_o paucity_n of_o their_o write_n which_o have_v come_v down_o to_o we_o and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o epicurean_o with_o who_o they_o be_v at_o the_o great_a odds_o do_v make_v they_o represent_v as_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v more_o unreasonable_a opinion_n and_o be_v more_o sour_a and_o inhuman_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o some_o who_o of_o late_a time_n condemn_v they_o for_o that_o in_o which_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o mean_v christianity_n while_o they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o severity_n of_o stoicism_n and_o mean_v the_o church_n while_o they_o name_v but_o the_o porch_n certain_o if_o cicero_n himself_o who_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o schism_n do_v represent_v their_o opinion_n aright_o and_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n by_o his_o speech_n of_o cato_n and_o by_o the_o write_n of_o seneca_n epictetus_n and_o antonine_n and_o if_o barlaam_n have_v true_o collect_v their_o ethic_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o speak_v and_o live_v so_o like_o christian_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o christ_n he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o epicurean_o let_v he_o but_o read_v the_o praeloquium_fw-la before_o his_o antoninus_n of_o mr._n gataker_n that_o man_n of_o admirable_a learning_n humility_n and_o piety_n not_o to_o be_v name_v without_o love_n and_o honour_n nor_o in_o this_o age_n without_o tear_n of_o antoninus_n himself_o he_o say_v certè_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dominus_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o concionilus_fw-la collationibusque_fw-la suis_fw-la historiae_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la insertis_fw-la de_fw-fr mali_fw-la cogitation_n etiam_fw-la abstinenda_fw-la de_fw-la affectibus_fw-la vitiosis_fw-la supprimendis_fw-la de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la otioso_fw-la non_fw-la insuper_fw-la habendo_fw-la de_fw-la animo_fw-la cum_fw-la primis_fw-la excolendo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la divinam_fw-la effingendo_fw-la de_fw-la beneficentia_fw-la simplicissime_fw-la exhibenda_fw-la de_fw-la injuriis_fw-la aequanimiter_fw-la ferendis_fw-la de_fw-fr admonitione_n &_o increpatione_fw-la cum_fw-la moderatione_n cautioneque_fw-la accurata_fw-la exercendiâ—_n de_fw-fr relus_fw-fr quibi_fw-la slibet_fw-la adeoque_fw-la vita_fw-la ipsa_fw-la uli_fw-la res_fw-la ratioque_fw-la poscit_fw-la nihili_fw-la habendis_fw-la de_fw-la aliis_fw-la denique_fw-la plerisque_fw-la pietatis_fw-la charitatis_fw-la aequitatis_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la officiis_fw-la quam_fw-la exquitissime_fw-la obeundis_fw-la exequendisque_fw-la praecepta_fw-la dedit_fw-la apud_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hunc_fw-la eadem_fw-la perinde_v acsi_fw-la illa_fw-la lectitasset_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_fw-la dissertationum_fw-la commentationumque_fw-la harum_fw-la congerie_n inspersa_fw-la passim_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la vehementia_fw-la et_fw-la vivacitate_fw-la insigni_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o praecordia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la penitus_fw-la penetret_fw-la lector_fw-la quivis_fw-la sedulus_fw-la advertet_fw-la ingenuus_fw-la agnoscet_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o epicurean_o he_o thus_o recite_v and_o by_o citation_n
animalia_fw-la deos_fw-la sequitur_fw-la sen._n ep_n 77._o malitia_fw-la praemiis_fw-la exercetur_fw-la ubi_fw-la ea_fw-la dempseris_fw-la nemo_fw-la omnium_fw-la gratuito_fw-la malus_fw-la est_fw-la sallust_n animi_fw-la imperio_fw-la corporis_fw-la servitio_fw-la magis_fw-la utimur_fw-la alterum_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la diis_fw-la alterum_fw-la cum_fw-la belluis_fw-la common_a est_fw-la sallust_n cat._n est_fw-la homini_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la rationis_fw-la societas_fw-la cic._n 1._o de_fw-fr leg_n deus_fw-la animal_n unum_fw-la spectabile_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la omne_fw-la animalia_fw-la continerentur_fw-la effecit_fw-la cic._n the_o univers_a aliorum_fw-la causâ_fw-la omne_fw-la generata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la effruge_n atque_fw-la fructus_fw-la quos_fw-la terra_fw-la gignit_fw-la animantium_fw-la causâ_fw-la animantes_fw-la autem_fw-la hominum_fw-la ut_fw-la equum_fw-la vehendi_fw-la causâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la homo_fw-la ortus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la mundum_fw-la contemplandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n cicer._n 2._o de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n bestiis_fw-la homines_fw-la uti_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la possint_fw-la sine_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la uni_fw-la tam_fw-la simile_n tam_fw-la par_fw-fr quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la inter_fw-la nosipsos_fw-la sumus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la depravatio_fw-la consuetudinum_fw-la si_fw-la opinionum_fw-la varietas_fw-la non_fw-la imbecilliratem_fw-la animorum_fw-la torqueret_fw-la &_o flecteret_fw-la quocunque_fw-la coepisset_fw-la svi_fw-la nemo_fw-la ipse_fw-la tam_fw-la similis_fw-la esset_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la essent_fw-la omnium_fw-la cic._n 1._o de_fw-fr leg_n homines_fw-la hominum_fw-la causâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la generati_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la alii_fw-la aliis_fw-la prodesse_fw-la possint_fw-la cic_fw-la 1._o offic._n sic_fw-la nos_fw-la nati_fw-la videmur_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la esset_fw-la societas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la cic._n de_fw-fr amicit._n homo_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n politicum_fw-la &_o civil_a aristot_n 1._o polit_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la naturâ_fw-la ad_fw-la civilem_fw-la communitatem_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la &_o consociati_fw-la sumus_fw-la quod_fw-la ni_fw-fr ita_fw-la se_fw-la haberet_fw-la nec_fw-la justitiae_fw-la ullus_fw-la esset_fw-la nec_fw-la bonitati_fw-la locus_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la hominum_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la juris_fw-la esse_fw-la vincula_fw-la putant_fw-la sic_fw-la homini_fw-la nihil_fw-la juris_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la bestiis_fw-la chrysippus_n ait_fw-fr cetera_fw-la nata_fw-la esse_fw-la hominum_fw-la causâ_fw-la &_o deorum_fw-la eos_fw-la autem_fw-la societatis_fw-la suae_fw-la etc._n etc._n cato_n in_o cicer_n de_fw-fr finib_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 149._o salus_fw-la civitatis_fw-la in_o legibus_fw-la est_fw-la arist_n 1._o rhet._n c._n 4._o quoniam_fw-la ea_fw-la natura_fw-la esset_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la cum_fw-la genere_fw-la humano_fw-la quasi_fw-la civil_a jus_o intercederet_fw-la qui_fw-la id_fw-la conservaret_fw-la cum_fw-la justum_fw-la qui_fw-la migraret_fw-la injustum_fw-la fore_fw-la chrysip_n in_o cato_n in_o cicer._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la jus_o quo_fw-la devincta_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la societas_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la lex_fw-la constituit_fw-la una_fw-la quae_fw-la lex_fw-la recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la imperandi_fw-la atque_fw-la prohibendi_fw-la cicer._n the_o leg_n 1._o p._n 225._o si_fw-mi veritatem_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la cognoverimus_fw-la valde_fw-la magnum_fw-la nobis_fw-la erit_fw-la introductorium_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la part_n philosophiae_fw-la ensign_fw-la that_fw-mi occasiones_fw-la themist_n sup_v 1._o de_fw-fr anim._n read_v galen_n admiration_n of_o the_o creator_n l._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la part_n praecipue_fw-la l._n 3._o cap._n 10._o animorum_fw-la nulla_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la origo_fw-la est_fw-la nil_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la nostris_fw-la mistum_fw-la &_o concretum_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la terra_fw-la natum_fw-la humidum_fw-la igneum_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o enim_fw-la naturis_fw-la nihil_fw-la inest_fw-la quod_fw-la vim_o memoriae_fw-la mentis_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la habeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la invenietur_fw-la unquam_fw-la unde_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la venire_fw-la possint_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la cicero_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la vecors_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la suspexerit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sentiat_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la tantâ_fw-la ment_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la quisquam_fw-la arte_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ordinem_fw-la rerum_fw-la atque_fw-la vicissitudinem_fw-la persequi_fw-la possit_fw-la casu_fw-la fieri_fw-la putet_fw-la cicer._n de_fw-fr resp_n arusp_n placet_fw-la stoicis_fw-la corruptibilem_fw-la esse_fw-la mundum_fw-la quip_n genitum_fw-la eorum_fw-la ratione_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la sensus_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la cujus_fw-la &_o part_n sunt_fw-la corruptibiles_fw-la &_o totum_fw-la part_n autem_fw-la mundi_fw-la corruptibiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la mutantur_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la corruptibilis_fw-la mundis_fw-la ae_n quicquid_fw-la mutari_fw-la in_o deterius_fw-la potest_fw-la corruptibile_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la autem_fw-la huic_fw-la mutationi_fw-la &_o corruptioni_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la est_fw-la laert_n in_o zenone_n mundum_fw-la autem_fw-la fieti_fw-la dicunt_fw-la stoici_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la igne_fw-la substantia_fw-la per_fw-la aërem_fw-la versa_fw-la in_o humorem_fw-la fuerit_fw-la deinde_fw-la erassior_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pars_fw-la effecta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la terra_fw-la porro_fw-la subtilior_fw-la in_o aërem_fw-la cesserit_fw-la eademque_fw-la magis_fw-la ac_fw-la magis_fw-la extenuata_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la evaserit_fw-la id._n ibid._n chrysippus_n &_o possidonius_fw-la aiunt_fw-la mundum_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o administrari_fw-la secundum_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o providentiam_fw-la mente_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la illius_fw-la part_n pertingente_fw-it sicut_fw-la &_o in_fw-la nostra_fw-la anima_fw-la contingit_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la lias_fw-la magis_fw-la per_fw-la illas_fw-la minus_fw-la laert._n in_o zen._n anaxogoras_n docuit_fw-la mentem_fw-la confufis_fw-la primo_fw-la rebus_fw-la accessisse_fw-la omniaque_fw-la compegisse_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o ordinasse_n laert._n in_o knax_n ex_fw-la timone_n ovid_n description_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v almos_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o moses_n metaph._n l._n 1._o 1._o the_o pythagorean_n and_o plato_n so_o balbus_n in_o cicer._n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n l._n 2._o and_o many_o more_o but_o cicero_n in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o god_n not_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n formal_o and_o constitutive_o but_o only_o efficient_o call_v he_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o take_v not_o god_n pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la mundi_fw-la but_o as_o we_o do_v for_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o even_o the_o first_o efficient_a and_o lib._n de_fw-fr univers_n he_o suppose_v the_o eternal_a god_n to_o have_v create_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n god_n never_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o convince_v atheism_n because_o his_o ordinary_a work_n convince_v it_o lord_n bacon_n essay_n 16._o p._n 87._o the_o platonist_n simile_n be_v as_o the_o substance_n and_o shadow_n may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n though_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o so_o here_o vid._n raymond_n lullium_fw-la arte_fw-la magna_fw-la de_fw-la tabul_fw-la cap._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o ad_fw-la sin_n 23._o and_o alex._n gill_n on_o the_o creed_n pag._n 88_o 89_o etc._n etc._n &_o pag._n 96_o etc._n etc._n lege_fw-la etiam_fw-la disputationem_fw-la zachariae_fw-la scholast_n epise_v mitilen_v cum_fw-la ammonio_fw-la contra_fw-la mundi_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la in_o bib._n pa._n graecolat_a to._n 1._o pag._n 330_o etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la apertum_fw-la tamque_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la cum_fw-la coelum_fw-la suspeximus_fw-la coelestiaque_fw-la contemplati_fw-la sumus_fw-la quam_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquod_fw-la numen_fw-la praestantissimae_fw-la mentis_fw-la quo_fw-la haec_fw-la regantur_fw-la cicer._n l._n 2._o the_o nat_n deor._n esse_fw-la igitur_fw-la deos_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la qui_fw-la neget_fw-la vix_fw-la cum_fw-la sanae_fw-la mentis_fw-la existinem_fw-la cicer_n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n 2._o agnoscimus_fw-la deum_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la cic._n 1_o tusc_n commoda_fw-la quibus_fw-la utimur_fw-la lucem_fw-la qua_fw-la fruimur_fw-la spiritum_fw-la quem_fw-la ducimus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la noâ—is_fw-la dari_fw-la &_o impertiri_fw-la videmus_fw-la cic._n pro_fw-la rosc_n jupiter_fw-la dominatorem_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la nutu_fw-la regentem_fw-la &_o praesentem_fw-la &_o praepotentem_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitat_fw-la haud_fw-la sanè_fw-la intelligo_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la idem_fw-la sol_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o nullus_fw-la sit_fw-la dubitare_fw-la possit_fw-la cicer._n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n l._n 2._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 48._o tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la invisibilia_fw-la dei_fw-la h._n e._n potentia_n sapientia_fw-la benignitas_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la omne_fw-la procedunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la omne_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la reguntur_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la filius_fw-la sapientia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la benignitas_fw-la potentia_fw-la create_v sapientia_fw-la gubernat_n benignitas_fw-la conservat_fw-la &_o perficit_fw-la potentia_fw-la per_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la sapienter_fw-la create_v sapientia_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la benign_a gubernat_n benignitas_fw-la per_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la potenter_fw-la conservat_fw-la sicut_fw-la imago_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la cernitur_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la animae_fw-la etc._n etc._n huic_fw-la similitudini_fw-la dei_fw-la approximat_fw-la homo_fw-la cui_fw-la potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la that_fw-mi bonum_fw-la posse_fw-la sapientia_fw-la tribuit_fw-la scire_fw-la benignitas_fw-la praestat_fw-la velle_fw-la haec_fw-la
thing_n to_o we_o unknown_a unicuique_fw-la dedit_fw-la vitium_fw-la natura_fw-la creato_fw-la propert._n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la caecus_fw-la inest_fw-la vitiis_fw-la amor_fw-la oâ—ne_fw-la futurum_fw-la despicitur_fw-la suadent_fw-la brevem_fw-la praesentia_fw-la fructum_fw-la et_fw-la rvit_fw-la in_o vetitâ—m_fw-la damni_fw-la secura_fw-la libico_fw-la claud._n 2._o eur._n egregium_fw-la sanctumque_fw-la virum_fw-la si_fw-la cerno_fw-la bâ—membri_n hoc_fw-la monstrum_fw-la pvero_fw-la vel_fw-la miranti_fw-la sub_fw-la aratro_fw-la piscibus_fw-la inventis_fw-la &_o foetae_fw-la comparo_fw-la mulae_fw-la juven_n sat._n 13._o he_o that_o will_v peruse_v that_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_n and_o of_o soul_n in_o flesh_n which_o arnobius_n have_v adv_o gentes_fw-la lib._n 2._o p._n 18_o 19_o annot._n bib._n pat._n too_o long_o to_o be_v transcribe_v shall_v see_v the_o vanity_n and_o shame_n of_o this_o corrupt_a world_n express_v to_o the_o life_n nostri_fw-la tantum_fw-la qui_fw-la christiani_n vocamur_fw-la nulla_fw-la vobis_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la finitis_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la mali_fw-la patramus_fw-la immo_fw-la omnium_fw-la piissimè_fw-la justissimeque_fw-la cum_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la tum_fw-la imperium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la nos_fw-la gerimus_fw-la exagitari_fw-la rapi_fw-la fugari_fw-la nomen_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la nostrum_fw-la plerisque_fw-la impugnantibus_fw-la athenagor_n apolog_fw-la p._n 1._o o_o ingratum_fw-la &_o impium_fw-la seculum_fw-la o_o in_o privatam_fw-la perniciem_fw-la incredibili_fw-la pectoris_fw-la obstinatione_fw-la pronum_fw-la sâ—aliquis_fw-la aâ—_n vos_fw-la medice_fw-la ex_fw-la summotis_fw-la venisset_fw-la &_o incognitis_fw-la regionibus_fw-la medicamen_fw-la pollicens_fw-la certatim_fw-la blanditiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n quaenam_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la foritas_fw-la quae_fw-la libido_fw-la tam_fw-la caâ—nifex_fw-la inexpiabile_fw-la bellum_fw-la indicere_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la merito_fw-la dilacerare_fw-la si_fw-la detur_fw-la velle_fw-la eum_fw-la per_fw-la viscera_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la nullum_fw-la intulerit_fw-la malum_fw-la nulli_fw-la sed_fw-la benignus_fw-la hostibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n arnob._n l._n 1._o in_o fine_a prosperum_fw-la ac_fw-la faelix_fw-la scelus_fw-la virtus_fw-la voco_fw-la quis_fw-la nomen_fw-la unquam_fw-la sceleris_fw-la errori_fw-la dedit_fw-la saepe_fw-la error_n ingens_fw-la sceleris_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la locum_fw-la sen._n herc._n fur_n anaxarchum_fw-la democritium_n à _fw-fr cyprio_n tyranno_fw-la excarnificatum_fw-la accepimus_fw-la zenonem_fw-la eleatem_fw-la in_o tormentis_fw-la necatum_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la de_fw-la socrate_n cujus_fw-la morti_fw-la illachrymari_fw-la soleo_fw-la platonem_fw-la logens_fw-la many_o more_o such_o instance_n have_v cotta_n in_o cicero_n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n l._n 3._o p._n 107_o 108._o primusque_fw-la de_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ratione_fw-la disseruit_fw-la socrates_n primusque_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la damnatus_fw-la moritur_fw-la laert._n in_o socrat_n pag._n 92._o campanella_n tell_v we_o himself_o of_o his_o 30_o year_n cruel_a persecution_n and_o torment_n in_o the_o inquisition_n inquisition_n hist_o part_n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o sect_n 6._o judices_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la quid_fw-la commiserit_fw-la reus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la â—inquirunt_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nomini_fw-la tanquam_fw-la certo_fw-la sceleri_fw-la illudunt_fw-la athenagoâ—_n ubâ—_n supr_n vitia_n de_fw-fr mercede_fw-la sollicitant_fw-la avaritia_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la promittit_fw-la luxuria_fw-la multas_fw-la ac_fw-la varias_fw-la voluptales_fw-la ambitio_fw-la purpuram_fw-la &_o plausum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la potentiam_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la potentia_fw-la ponit_fw-la senec._n ep._n 59_o in_o vitia_fw-la alter_fw-la alterum_fw-la trudimus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la revocari_fw-la potest_fw-la quem_fw-la populus_fw-la impellit_fw-la &_o nullus_fw-la retrahit_fw-la senec_n ep._n 29._o when_o just_a aristides_n be_v make_v treasurer_n at_o athens_n though_o he_o most_o upright_o discharge_v his_o office_n â—hemistocles_n accuse_v he_o and_o get_v he_o condemn_v as_o for_o bribery_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a he_o be_v deliver_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o office_n for_o another_o year_n the_o next_o year_n he_o do_v by_o connivance_n gratify_v all_o the_o pillager_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o will_v grow_v rich_a by_o the_o common_a loss_n and_o at_o the_o year_n end_v they_o offer_v he_o the_o office_n again_o with_o great_a honour_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v that_o their_o honour_n be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n than_o their_o condemnation_n for_o when_o he_o do_v well_o they_o condemn_v he_o and_o when_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o unjust_a they_o honour_v he_o plutar._n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o popular_a vote_n one_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o crowd_n that_o can_v not_o write_v and_o not_o know_v who_o he_o be_v desire_v he_o to_o write_v his_o name_n to_o aristides_n condemnation_n for_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v his_o voice_n against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v call_v a_o righteous_a man_n aristides_n do_v as_o he_o desire_v and_o write_v his_o name_n without_o discover_v himself_o to_o he_o say_v cicero_n laugh_v at_o epicurus_n ego_fw-la summum_fw-la dolorem_fw-la summum_fw-la dico_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la decem_fw-la atomis_fw-la est_fw-la major_a alius_fw-la non_fw-la continuo_fw-la dico_fw-la esse_fw-la brevem_fw-la multosque_fw-la possem_fw-la bonos_fw-es viros_fw-la nominare_fw-la qui_fw-la complures_fw-la annos_fw-la doloribus_fw-la podagrae_fw-la cruciâ—ntur_fw-la maximis_fw-la tuscul_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 263._o if_o any_o say_v that_o still_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v possible_a i_o will_v not_o litigare_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la but_o say_v as_o cicero_n ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n utrum_fw-la nemo_fw-la valeat_fw-la a_o nemo_fw-la possit_fw-la valere_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la intelligo_fw-la quid_fw-la intersit_fw-la utrum_fw-la nemo_fw-la sit_fw-la sapiens_fw-la a_o nemo_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la cic._n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n l._n 3._o pag._n 138._o mihi_fw-la so_o i_o say_v of_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o almost_o all_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o world_n who_o worship_v one_o god_n as_o chief_a have_v their_o demigod_n as_o their_o particular_a protector_n and_o favourer_n or_o mediator_n as_o intimate_v that_o man_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o need_n of_o some_o mediator_n of_o access_n to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o greece_n and_o rome_n that_o see_v by_o reason_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o so_o distrustful_a of_o their_o own_o reason_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o great_a pause_n of_o doubtfulness_n or_o darkness_n and_o be_v many_o of_o they_o glad_a to_o run_v to_o oracle_n and_o augur_n and_o aruspices_fw-la to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v get_v any_o additional_a light_n by_o superficial_a revelation_n how_o glad_a then_o will_v they_o have_v be_v of_o a_o certain_a teacher_n send_v from_o heaven_n falsum_fw-la est_fw-la pejores_fw-la nâ—orimur_fw-la quam_fw-la nascimur_fw-la nostrum_fw-la istud_fw-la non_fw-la naturae_fw-la vitium_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la turpius_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la limine_fw-la securitatis_fw-la esse_fw-la solicitum_fw-la senec._n saepe_fw-la jupiter_fw-la vidi_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la sua_fw-la mittere_fw-la vellet_fw-la fulmina_fw-la sure_fw-mi â—dato_fw-la sustinuisse_fw-la manum_fw-la at_o si_fw-la negligitur_fw-la magnis_fw-la injuria_fw-la poenis_fw-la solvitur_fw-la ovid._n 5._o fast_o dei_fw-la injuriae_fw-la deo_fw-la curae_fw-la tacit._n annal._n l._n 1._o virtutum_fw-la omnium_fw-la excellentissima_fw-la justitia_fw-la ammian_n marcel_n l._n 20._o 20._o religiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cui_fw-la facienda_fw-la &_o uâ—tanda_fw-la discernunt_fw-la macâ—ob_n saturn_n l._n 3._o non_fw-la votis_fw-la neque_fw-la supplicamentis_fw-la mulicbribus_fw-la auxilia_fw-la deorum_fw-la parantur_fw-la sed_fw-la vigilando_fw-la agendo_fw-la bene_fw-la consulendo_fw-la prosper_v cedunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ubi_fw-la socordiae_fw-la te_fw-la atque_fw-la ignaviae_fw-la tradideris_fw-la nequicquam_fw-la deos_fw-la implore_v irati_fw-la enim_fw-la insensique_fw-la sunt_fw-la sallust_n in_o catâ—lin_n mysterii_fw-la opus_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la sacrificari_fw-la scâ—licet_fw-la &_o sanctificari_fw-la fideleâ—_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la qui_fw-la peragit_fw-la de_fw-fr his_fw-la autem_fw-la preces_fw-la sunt_fw-la orationes_fw-la &_o supplicationes_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la illa_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la haec_fw-la veâ—o_fw-la seâ—vi_fw-la servator_fw-la donat_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la pâ—oiis_fw-la quae_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—ratias_fw-la agit_fw-fr nicol_n cabas_n ill_a liturg._n expos_n c._n 49._o advers._fw-la eos_n qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o sacro_fw-la mysterio_fw-la memoriam_fw-la esse_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n ad_fw-la deum_fw-la supplicationem_fw-la perturbatione_fw-la temporum_fw-la eos_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la judicio_fw-la nullius_fw-la criminis_fw-la convinci_fw-la queunt_fw-la maximis_fw-la involvi_fw-la criminibus_fw-la haud_fw-la est_fw-la very_fw-la dissimile_n pachymer_n l._n 1._o q._n si_fw-mi divinae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la probationibus_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la quid_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la religioni_fw-la fides_fw-la r._n fides_n nostra_fw-la super_fw-la ratione_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la temerarie_n &_o irrationabiliter_fw-la assumitur_fw-la ea_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la ratio_fw-la edocet_fw-la fides_fw-la intelligit_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la ratio_fw-la defecerit_fw-la fides_fw-la praecurrit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la vicunque_fw-la audita_fw-la credimus_fw-la sed_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la improbat_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la consequi_fw-la ad_fw-la
solo_fw-la sciente_fw-la detecti_fw-la this_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o arnob._n adv_o gent._n l._n 2._o p._n 14._o 14._o we_o say_v not_o that_o corporeal_a fire_n do_v touch_v the_o soul_n sed_fw-la memoâ—atae_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la poenae_fw-la &_o suppliciorum_fw-la generibus_fw-la multiforme_n ecquis_fw-la erit_fw-la tam_fw-la brutus'_n &_o rerum_fw-la consequentias_fw-la nesciens_fw-la qui_fw-la animus_fw-la incorruptibilibus_fw-la credat_fw-la aut_fw-la tenebras_fw-la tartareas_fw-la posse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nocere_fw-la aut_fw-la igneos_fw-la fluvios_fw-la aut_fw-la â—aenosis_n gurgitibus_fw-la paludes_fw-la aut_fw-la rotarum_fw-la volubilium_fw-la circumactus_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la eontiguum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la &_o à _fw-la legibus_fw-la dissolutionis_fw-la amotum_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ambiatur_fw-la flammis_fw-la illibatum_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la permaneat_fw-la arnob._n advers._fw-la gent._n l._n 2._o p._n 17._o auct_v bibl._n pat._n to._n 1._o and_o see_v most_o of_o the_o heathen_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o believe_v a_o punishment_n for_o the_o bad_a as_o they_o do_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o good_a as_o arnobius_n say_v lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la gent._n cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la haec_fw-la ita_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaenam_fw-la injustitia_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la fatui_fw-la vobis_fw-la credulitate_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la videamur_fw-la cum_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o similia_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o in_o eadem_fw-la videamus_fw-la expectatione_n versari_fw-la si_fw-mi irrisione_n existimamur_fw-la digni_fw-la quod_fw-la spem_fw-la nobis_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la pollicemur_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la eadem_fw-la expectat_fw-la irrisio_fw-la qui_fw-la spem_fw-la vobis_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la adsciscitis_fw-la si_fw-mi tenetis_fw-la aliquam_fw-la sequiminique_n ratione_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la portione_fw-la ex_fw-la ista_fw-la rationem_fw-la concedite_fw-la si_fw-mi nobis_fw-la haec_fw-la gaudia_fw-la plato_n promisisset_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ejus_fw-la suscipere_fw-la nos_fw-la cultus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la tantum_fw-la doni_fw-la expectaremus_fw-la &_o muneris_fw-la nunc_fw-la cum_fw-la eam_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la promiserit_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la tantis_fw-la manifestaverit_fw-la posse_fw-la compleri_fw-la quid_fw-la alienum_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la crimen_fw-la quibus_fw-la rationibus_fw-la sustinemus_fw-la si_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomini_fw-la majestatique_fw-la substernimur_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la speramus_fw-la utrumque_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la cruciabilem_fw-la fugere_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternitate_fw-la donari_fw-la page_n 17._o aâ—ct_n bib._n pat._n to._n 1._o of_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o planet_n see_v gassendus_fw-la and_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v not_o man_n of_o our_o species_n but_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v diversify_v as_o the_o habitation_n be_v and_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n though_o cicero_n frequent_o deride_v the_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o hell_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o all_o future_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o of_o the_o poet_n fable_n of_o styt_n cerberus_n tantalus_n and_o sisyphus_n kind_n of_o penalty_n and_o of_o minos_n and_o rhadamanthuâ—_n the_o infernal_a judge_n sed_fw-la gegenetis_fw-gr christus_fw-la humani_fw-la inquitis_fw-la câ—nservator_fw-la advenit_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la aequali_fw-la munifiâ—entia_fw-la liberat_fw-la resp_n aequaliter_fw-la liberat_fw-la qui_fw-la aequaâ—iâ—et_fw-la omnes_fw-la vocat_fw-la haud_fw-la ab_fw-la indâ—lgentia_fw-la principali_fw-la quemquam_fw-la repellit_fw-la aut_fw-la respuit_fw-la qui_fw-la sublimibus_fw-la infimis_fw-la seruis_fw-la etc._n etc._n uniformiter_fw-la potestatem_fw-la venâ—endi_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la facit_fw-la patet_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fons_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la jure_fw-la potandi_fw-la quisquam_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la si_fw-mi tibi_fw-la fastidium_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la oblati_fw-la respuas_fw-la beneficium_fw-la muneris_fw-la quinimo_fw-la si_fw-la tantum_fw-la sapientia_fw-la praevales_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la ludum_fw-la &_o ineptias_fw-la nomines_fw-la quid_fw-la invitans_fw-la peccat_fw-la cujus_fw-la solum_fw-la sunt_fw-la hae_fw-la part_n ut_fw-la sub_fw-la tui_fw-la juris_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la fructum_fw-la suae_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la exponat_fw-la a_o orandus_fw-la es_fw-la ut_fw-la beneficium_fw-la salutis_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la digneris_fw-la accipere_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la aspernanti_fw-la fugientique_fw-la longissime_fw-la infundenda_fw-la est_fw-la in_o gremium_fw-la divinae_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la gratia_fw-la vis_fw-fr sumere_fw-la quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la &_o in_o tuos_fw-la usus_fw-la convertere_fw-la consulueris_fw-la tu_fw-la tibi_fw-la aspernaris_n contemnis_fw-la &_o despicis_fw-la te_fw-la muneris_fw-la commoditate_fw-la privaveris_fw-la nulli_fw-la deus_fw-la infert_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la object_n nolo_fw-la inquis_fw-la &_o voluntatem_fw-la non_fw-la babeo_fw-la resp_n quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la criminaris_fw-la deum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la tibi_fw-la desit_fw-la opem_fw-la desideras_fw-la tibi_fw-la far_o cujus_fw-la dona_fw-la &_o munera_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la asperneris_fw-la &_o fugias_fw-la verum_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la verbà _fw-la cognomines_fw-la &_o jocularibus_fw-la facetiis_fw-la prosequaris_fw-la arnob._n adv_o gent._n l._n 2._o eunomiani_n minas_fw-la futuri_fw-la supplicii_fw-la &_o gehennae_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la metum_fw-la prolatas_fw-la aiebant_fw-la hermenopul_n de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la sect._n 13._o see_v more_o of_o this_o before_o part_v 1_o ch._n 15._o the_o reader_n man_n pardon_v this_o speak_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o both_o because_o the_o objection_n require_v the_o repetition_n and_o because_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o most_o reader_n to_o procure_v their_o observation_n aut_fw-la ideo_fw-la gregem_fw-la pusillum_fw-la appellat_fw-la quia_fw-la totum_fw-la hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la soli_fw-la sancti_fw-la cum_fw-la immensa_fw-la illa_fw-la angelorum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la collatum_fw-la perexiguus_fw-la grex_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la illorum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la incredibilis_fw-la hominum_fw-la nun_n they_o infinitis_fw-la pene_fw-la partibus_fw-la excedent_n titus_n â—ostrens_fw-la in_o luc._n cap._n 12._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n sin_n etsi_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la in_o decies_fw-la millenos_fw-mi annos_fw-la haec_fw-la extemis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la exposita_fw-la vita_fw-la producatur_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la opinor_fw-la tantae_fw-la angelorum_fw-la &_o daemonum_n multitudini_fw-la hamanarum_fw-la animamarum_fw-la numerus_fw-la par_fw-fr erit_fw-la aeneas_n gazaeus_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la theophrastus_n p._n 399._o 399._o cum_fw-la non_fw-la esses_fw-la re_fw-la formavit_fw-la ex_fw-la humida_fw-la &_o miniâ—a_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la minutissima_fw-la guttula_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aliquando_fw-la erat_fw-la thioph_n antioch_n ad_fw-la antolych_n l._n 1._o one_o that_o have_v never_o hear_v nor_o think_v of_o the_o way_n of_o generation_n will_v think_v it_o as_o unlikely_a a_o thing_n that_o a_o acorn_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o oak_n or_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o sperma_fw-la humanum_fw-la the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o body_n rise_v again_o and_o the_o platonist_n think_v that_o all_o soul_n present_o upon_o their_o departure_n hence_o do_v fabricate_a to_o themselves_o either_o acreal_a or_o ethereal_a body_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o think_v they_o so_o alienate_v from_o the_o body_n which_o they_o live_v in_o as_o only_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o those_o if_o we_o know_v what_o the_o hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la of_o the_o body_n be_v we_o may_v have_v more_o particular_a explicit_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v implicit_o trust_v in_o god_n leg._n finem_fw-la disput_n zachariae_fw-la scholast_n mitylen_n lege_fw-la etiam_fw-la athenagoram_fw-la de_fw-la resurrectione_n read_v garbut_n of_o the_o resurrection_n read_v aen._n gazaeus_n his_o theophrastus_n where_o be_v a_o handsome_a discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o philosophy_n be_v medicinal_a to_o the_o foolish_a world_n why_o be_v thales_n pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n aristotle_n and_o zeno_n bear_v no_o soon_o but_o the_o world_n suffer_v to_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o ignorance_n answer_v this_o yourselves_o and_o you_o be_v answer_v arnobius_n answer_v this_o objection_n partly_o by_o allege_v man_n ignorance_n of_o what_o god_n do_v to_o former_a age_n and_o partly_o by_o assert_v god_n mercy_n to_o they_o adv_n gentes_fw-la li._n 2._o obj._n quid_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la horas_fw-la pauculas_fw-la sospitator_n christus_fw-la coeli_fw-la ex_fw-la arcibus_fw-la mitteretur_fw-la resp_n quae_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la serius_fw-la hyems_fw-la aestas_fw-la autumnus_fw-la fiant_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la inficias_fw-la nescire_fw-la nos_fw-la nec_fw-la promptum_fw-la est_fw-la cuâ—quam_fw-la dei_fw-la mentem_fw-la videre_fw-la aut_fw-la quibus_fw-la modis_fw-la ordinaverit_fw-la res_fw-la svas_fw-la homo_fw-la animal_n coecum_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la se_fw-la nesciens_fw-la ullis_fw-la potest_fw-la rationibus_fw-la consequi_fw-la nec_fw-la continuo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la infecta_fw-la fiant_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o amittat_fw-la res_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la est_fw-la monstratum_fw-la id._n ib._n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la objectare_fw-la consuestis_fw-la novellam_fw-la esse_fw-la religionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la dies_fw-la propemodum_fw-la paucos_fw-la natam_fw-la neque_fw-la vos_fw-la potuisse_fw-la antiquam_fw-la &_o patriam_fw-la linquere_fw-la etc._n etc._n ratione_fw-la istud_fw-la intenditur_fw-la nulla_fw-la
drake_n we_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o religion_n against_o the_o portugal_n that_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v flock_n and_o stone_n fuller_n holy_a state_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sir_n francis_n drake_n out_o of_o a_o m.s._n of_o one_o of_o his_o company_n what_o a_o scandal_n be_v such_o worship_n against_o the_o christian_a cause_n act._n 9.31_o as_o for_o the_o grand_a controversy_n of_o per_fw-la se_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la read_v grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n pag._n 290_o 291._o nam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la facere_fw-la videtur_fw-la ad_fw-la eas_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la pertinet_fw-la actiones_fw-la quarum_fw-la causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la proxima_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la indefinita_fw-la est_fw-la dr._n jer._n tailor_n of_o repent_v â—ref_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o can_v give_v account_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n leg._n athanas_n patri_fw-la constantine_n de_fw-fr necessaria_fw-la episcop_n residentia_fw-la si_fw-mi vis_fw-la deorum_fw-la speciem_fw-la apprehendere_fw-la proprietates_fw-la animae_fw-la rationalis_fw-la ultimae_fw-la cogita_fw-la &_o oppositas_fw-la in_o perfectione_n diis_fw-la attribue_fw-la jamblit_n de_fw-fr myster_n per_fw-la ficin_n ficin_n when_o machumet_n have_v take_v constantinople_n and_o demand_v of_o the_o patriarch_n a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a say_v georg._n scholarius_n alius_fw-la gennadius_n than_o patriarch_n write_v that_o brief_a summary_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o mart._n crusius_n his_o turco_n graec._n l._n 2._o hist_o eccles_n p._n 10_o etc._n etc._n which_o very_o well_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christianity_n with_o seven_o reason_n of_o it_o trâ—_n platâ—_n and_o aristotle_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n abide_v the_o soul_n mirandula_n and_o mars_n ficinus_fw-la upon_o priscian_n â—heophrastus_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la have_v large_o labour_v to_o evince_v galen_n be_v know_v to_o speak_v many_o objection_n against_o plato_n and_o the_o soul_n immortality_n but_o in_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v doubtful_o and_o if_o real_o neâ—esius_n have_v those_o word_n out_o of_o such_o a_o book_n of_o galen_n as_o he_o cit_v de_fw-fr ani._n c._n 2._o p._n 481._o he_o will_v then_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v better_a of_o the_o rational_a soul_n plotinus_n his_o last_o word_n be_v as_o porphyry_n say_v in_o his_o life_n i_o be_o now_o return_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a in_o we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a in_o the_o universe_n the_o platonist_n opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v all_o the_o man_n and_o that_o animus_fw-la cujusque_fw-la be_v est_fw-la cuique_fw-la be_v incomparable_o more_o probable_a and_o of_o honest_a tendency_n than_o they_o that_o think_v the_o body_n be_v all_o the_o man._n qui_fw-la putant_fw-la hominem_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la anima_fw-la corporeque_fw-la compositum_fw-la consequenter_fw-la utile_a à _fw-fr justo_fw-la sejungunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la hominem_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la conjungunt_fw-la proclus_n de_fw-fr anim._n &_o doem_n per_fw-la ficin_n what_o then_o will_v they_o hold_v and_o do_v that_o think_v man_n be_v tantum_fw-la corpus_fw-la for_o as_o proclus_n there_o say_v and_o cicero_n oft_o most_o philosopher_n agree_v that_o vivere_fw-la secundum_fw-la svam_fw-la naturam_fw-la be_v man_n great_a duty_n and_o felicity_n therefore_o as_o man_n differ_v about_o man_n nature_n they_o will_v differ_v about_o his_o duty_n and_o felicity_n they_o that_o think_v he_o be_v all_o body_n will_v describe_v his_o work_n and_o his_o happiness_n according_o a_o truth_n of_o sad_a and_o desperate_a consequence_n the_o truth_n be_v as_o fire_n be_v per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la a_o move_a enlighten_v heat_a substance_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la a_o life_n or_o vital_a principle_n and_o therefore_o as_o porphyry_n argue_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o die_v be_v for_o life_n itself_o to_o die_v or_o that_o which_o be_v per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la life_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v quibusdam_fw-la qui_fw-la ne_fw-la ignem_fw-la calere_fw-la putant_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la manu_fw-la contrectarint_fw-la nihil_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la placet_fw-la quod_fw-la supra_fw-la progredientem_fw-la naturam_fw-la videatur_fw-la multorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la studia_fw-la tardantur_fw-la quod_fw-la id_fw-la credere_fw-la noluit_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la sub_fw-la â—orum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la cadit_fw-la quae_fw-la errorum_fw-la pravitas_fw-la ex_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la imbecilitate_v defluxit_fw-la siquidem_fw-la cum_fw-la sensuum_fw-la angustiae_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la hominem_fw-la agnitio_fw-la eruitur_fw-la in_fw-la externorum_fw-la sensilium_fw-la genere_fw-la versentur_fw-la satis_fw-la notum_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la his_fw-la tanquam_fw-la compedibus_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la cursum_fw-la retardari_fw-la divinaque_fw-la capessere_fw-la nequire_v paul_n cartesâ—n_n 1_o sent._n this_fw-mi 9_o p._n 22._o read_v the_o mystic_a egypt_n &_o chald._n philos_n to_o prove_v that_o soul_n be_v not_o corporeal_a and_o nemesius_n and_o mammertus_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n and_o motion_n than_o no_o man_n be_v the_o same_o this_o year_n as_o he_o be_v the_o last_o for_o matter_n be_v in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la as_o they_o object_v themselves_o anon_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o day_n which_o we_o late_o have_v and_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o instant_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o motion_n which_o succee_v in_o the_o next_o so_o that_o no_o man_n soul_n and_o consequent_o no_o man_n be_v long_o the_o same_o and_o so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v after_o king_n will_v lose_v their_o title_n to_o their_o crown_n and_o all_o man_n to_o their_o land_n as_o be_v not_o the_o same_o who_o be_v bear_v heir_n to_o they_o and_o there_o must_v be_v no_o reward_n or_o punishment_n unless_o you_o will_v reward_v and_o punish_v one_o for_o another_o fault_n and_o they_o need_v no_o more_o to_o fear_v the_o pain_n or_o death_n which_o will_v befall_v they_o than_o that_o which_o befall_v their_o neighbour_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o now_o be_v who_o must_v undergo_v it_o nor_o shall_v any_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n or_o child_n of_o his_o own_o one_o year_n together_o if_o they_o like_v not_o these_o consequent_n let_v they_o either_o prove_v that_o identify_a matter_n and_o motion_n be_v permanent_a or_o grant_v that_o some_o other_o permanent_a thing_n do_v identify_v the_o person_n see_v this_o as_o the_o argument_n of_o ammonius_n and_o numenias_n press_v by_o nemesius_n de_fw-fr anim._n c._n 2._o p._n 477._o vid._n &_o clean_o this_o argumenta_fw-la pro_fw-la animae_fw-la corporeitate_fw-la à _fw-la nemesio_n profligata_fw-la ibid._n p._n 479_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n only_o be_v true_a there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o true_a miracle_n in_o the_o world_n but_o all_o thing_n go_v on_o from_o motion_n to_o motion_n as_o the_o first_o touch_n do_v put_v they_o into_o a_o necessity_n whereas_o however_o the_o world_n have_v be_v delude_v by_o many_o fiction_n yet_o many_o certain_a miracle_n there_o have_v be_v whether_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o mountain_n by_o say_v mention_v by_o m._n paulus_n venetus_n j._n 1._o cap._n 18._o be_v true_a or_o not_o and_o the_o non-dissolution_n of_o excommunicate_a body_n in_o constantinople_n mention_v in_o mart._n crusius_n his_o hist_n eccles_n turco_n graec_fw-la l._n 2._o with_o multitude_n of_o the_o like_v which_o most_o historian_n have_v etc._n etc._n yet_o certain_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o such_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v unto_o many_o those_o that_o fly_v to_o this_o ingenita_fw-la dispositio_fw-la vel_fw-la pondus_fw-la will_v in_o other_o word_n grant_v that_o nature_n form_n or_o quality_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o those_o that_o grant_v nothing_o to_o move_v but_o former_a motion_n must_v needs_o make_v some_o degree_n of_o motion_n daily_o to_o diminish_v in_o the_o world_n one_o thing_n or_o other_o still_o cease_v its_o motion_n and_o all_o motion_n within_o our_o knowledge_n have_v such_o constant_a impedition_n that_o before_o this_o time_n we_o may_v think_v all_o thing_n will_v have_v stand_v still_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n or_o some_o superior_a mover_n renew_v the_o motion_n of_o thing_n inferior_a i_o grant_v it_o but_o that_o be_v because_o it_o have_v a_o move_a nature_n for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n itself_o have_v not_o the_o least_o impedition_n to_o diminish_v the_o degree_n of_o its_o motion_n they_o speak_v not_o only_o without_o any_o proof_n but_o contrary_a to_o our_o observation_n of_o all_o thing_n know_v and_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n who_o make_v the_o air_n impeditive_a to_o other_o motion_n and_o the_o effluvia_fw-la of_o other_o globe_n to_o be_v impeditive_a to_o the_o sun_n sane_n ignis_fw-la aër_fw-la aqua_fw-la terra_fw-la suapte_v natura_fw-la carent_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o cuicunque_fw-la horum_fw-la adest_fw-la anima_fw-la hoc_fw-la vita_fw-la utitur_fw-la peregrina_fw-la alia_fw-la vero_fw-la praeter_fw-la haec_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la plotin_n ennead_n
praesentia_fw-la dedit_fw-la corpori_fw-la ultimum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la movendi_fw-la vestigium_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la propter_fw-la corporeum_fw-la contâ—bernium_fw-la conditionis_fw-la notam_fw-la subtit_fw-la mobilis_fw-la abunde_fw-la proclus_n de_fw-fr anim._n &_o daemon_n see_v in_o aristcas_n histor_n de_fw-fr 70._o p._n 879._o the_o king_n quest_n 19_o about_o dream_n with_o the_o answer_n how_o far_o dream_n be_v in_o our_o power_n read_v priscian_n theophra_v the_o anim_fw-la with_o ficinus_fw-la note_n which_o show_v how_o far_o the_o sense_n be_v active_a sensus_fw-la principium_fw-la mediaque_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la sentiendae_fw-la rei_fw-la individuae_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la &_o actio_fw-la est_fw-la judiciumque_fw-la perfectum_fw-la &_o in_o praesenti_fw-la momento_n simul_fw-la totus_fw-la existit_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la absque_fw-la passione_n aliqua_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la sensus_fw-la efficitur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la passio_fw-la sensus_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la patiamur_fw-la &_o vigilantes_fw-la &_o dormlentes_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la persentiamus_fw-la theophra_v de_fw-fr anim._n ut_fw-la supr_n lege_fw-la mars_n ficinum_n de_fw-fr volupt_n c._n 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o etc._n etc._n platonis_fw-la dogma_fw-la defendentem_fw-la scil_n voluptatem_fw-la esse_fw-la actum_fw-la vel_fw-la motum_fw-la priscian_n in_o theophra_v de_fw-fr anim._n c._n 13._o say_v anima_fw-la quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la forma_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o sensualis_fw-la agit_fw-fr circa_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la vitaliter_fw-la atque_fw-la sensualiter_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la certum_fw-la spatium_fw-la operatur_fw-la operatur_fw-la see_v alcinous_n the_o doctr_n plat._n cap._n 18._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n vid._n paul_n cartesium_fw-la in_o sent._n 1._o dis_n 1._o p._n 7._o &_o dis_n 2._o p._n 8._o that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v better_o know_v than_o corporeal_a and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n porphyr_n de_fw-fr occas_fw-la inq_fw-fr anima_fw-la est_fw-la essentia_fw-la inextensa_fw-la immaterialis_fw-la immortalis_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la habente_fw-la à _fw-la seipsa_fw-la vivere_fw-la atque_fw-la esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la possidente_fw-la possidente_fw-la the_o platonist_n method_n of_o progression_n be_v thus_o sum_v up_o in_o plotinus_n ennead_n 4._o l._n 3._o p._n 384._o and_o out_o of_o he_o by_o ficinus_fw-la sicut_fw-la aëris_fw-la summum_fw-la primum_fw-la omnium_fw-la ignitur_fw-la ab_fw-la infimo_fw-la ignis_fw-la sic_fw-la coelum_fw-la summum_fw-la corpus_fw-la primo_fw-la animatur_fw-la ab_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la divinorum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la centrum_fw-la mens_fw-la lumen_fw-la inde_fw-la emicans_fw-la &_o permanens_fw-la anima_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la se_fw-la movent_n corpus_n per_fw-la se_fw-la opacum_fw-la illuminatur_fw-la ab_fw-la anima_fw-la sed_fw-la animae_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la securae_fw-la illuminant_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la curâ_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la aliquid_fw-la velut_fw-la centrum_fw-la penes_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la circulus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la micans_fw-la praeter_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la circulus_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la ultra_fw-la haec_fw-la insuper_fw-la non_fw-la amalius_fw-la luminis_fw-la circulus_fw-la sed_fw-la jam_fw-la luminis_fw-la indigus_fw-la alieni_fw-la propriae_fw-la lucis_fw-la inopia_fw-la inqu_n plot._n ibid._n nemesius_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o greg._n nyssen_n while_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n do_v thus_o peremptory_o conclude_v si_fw-la animae_fw-la ex_fw-la ortu_fw-la fiunt_fw-la mutuo_fw-la ratione_fw-la providentiae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o caducae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la cetera_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la propagatione_fw-la generis_fw-la oriuntur_fw-la si_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la creatio_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la cessavit_fw-la deus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la nunc_fw-la animae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o a_o just_a proof_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v against_o either_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o oppose_v will_v you_o see_v physical_a argument_n for_o the_o soul_n incorporeity_n and_o immortality_n among_o a_o multitude_n that_o have_v do_v it_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v plotinus_n en._n 4._o l._n 7._o of_o the_o immort_a of_o the_o soul_n who_o argument_n i_o pretermit_v because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a in_o transcribe_v that_o which_o be_v already_o so_o well_o write_v abate_v their_o peculiar_a conceit_n vid._n &_o savonarol_n l._n 1._o c._n ult_n ult_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v that_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v identify_v only_o by_o the_o soul_n identity_n you_o may_v see_v in_o thom._n whites_n theolog._n institut_n to._n 2._o li._n 3._o lect._n 4._o p._n 239.340_o read_v plotinus_n in_o ennead_n 4._o pag._n 374â—_n ed._n basil_n de_fw-la individuatione_fw-la animarum_fw-la as_o also_o the_o follow_a page_n provinâ—_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o animâ—_n mundi_fw-la et_fw-fr sect_n 8â—_n pag._n 377._o quomodâ—_fw-la animae_fw-la differant_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la sint_fw-la immortales_fw-la in_o formâ—_n propria_fw-la restantes_fw-la read_v the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o last_o leaf_n plotinus_n his_o ennâ—_n 4._o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la have_v great_a deal_n of_o do_v in_o it_o much_o wise_a wholesome_a than_o the_o epicurus_n and_o the_o tomist_n see_v plotin_n ennead_n 4._o l._n 3._o p_o 185._o show_v that_o in_o separate_a soul_n reason_n be_v so_o powerful_a that_o it_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la conceive_v all_o thing_n propound_v by_o the_o intellect_n and_o that_o soul_n in_o heaven_n converse_v without_o voice_n but_o daemon_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n converse_v by_o voice_n vid._n porphyr_n de_fw-fr occasion_n de_fw-fr passionibus_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o corp_n plotin_n ubi_fw-la supr_n p._n 391._o sect_n 26._o show_v that_o memory_n be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o body_n and_o oft_o without_o the_o body_n et_fw-fr sect_n 29_o etc._n etc._n et_fw-la c._n 31_o 32._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a memory_n et_fw-fr l._n 2_o he_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n forget_v these_o trifle_n not_o through_o ignorance_n but_o contempt_n sic_fw-la ille_fw-la strato_n deum_fw-la opere_fw-la magno_fw-la liberat_fw-la &_o my_o timore_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la existimet_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la se_fw-la curari_fw-la non_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la &_o noctes_fw-la divinum_fw-la numen_fw-la hoâ—rere_fw-la &_o siquid_fw-la adversi_fw-la acciderit_fw-la quod_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la accidit_fw-la extimescere_fw-la ne_fw-la id_fw-la jure_fw-la evenerit_fw-la cic._n acad._n quast_o l._n 4._o p._n 44._o 〈…〉_z vid._n paul_n cartes_n in_o a_o scent_n d._n 1._o p._n 30_o 31._o some_o think_v because_o they_o read_v much_o in_o plato_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o for_o its_o eternity_n but_o i_o doubt_v they_o be_v quite_o mistake_v alcinous_n in_o li._n de_fw-fr doct_n plat._n say_v too_o true_o cum_fw-la vero_fw-la mundum_fw-la plato_n genitum_fw-la inquit_fw-la haudquaquam_fw-la sic_fw-la eum_fw-la sensisse_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquod_fw-la olim_fw-la tempt_v ante_fw-la mundum_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la verum_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o generatione_n perdurat_fw-la indicatque_fw-la substantiae_fw-la suae_fw-la causam_fw-la praestantiorem_fw-la animam_fw-la praeterea_fw-la mundi_fw-la quae_fw-la semper_fw-la extitit_fw-la haud_fw-la officit_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la ornat_fw-la eâque_fw-la ratione_fw-la eam_fw-la facere_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la asseritur_fw-la quod_fw-la excitat_fw-la eam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ejus_fw-la mentem_fw-la velut_fw-la ex_fw-la profundo_fw-la quodam_fw-la somno_fw-la convertit_fw-la etc._n etc._n lumine_fw-la naturae_fw-la non_fw-la constat_fw-la quod_fw-la angeli_fw-la facti_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la nam_fw-la imprimis_fw-la per_fw-la lumen_fw-la naturae_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la exemplo_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o luminis_fw-la effectum_fw-la posse_fw-la coaevum_fw-la esse_fw-la suae_fw-la causae_fw-la unde_fw-la nulla_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la creaturae_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la deo_fw-la coaeva_fw-la schibler_n met._n de_fw-fr angel_n see_v also_o durandus_fw-la ariminensis_fw-la aquinas_n pererius_n suarez_n etc._n etc._n read_v in_o bib._n pat._n the_o dispute_n of_o zachary_n mitilene_n with_o ammonius_n and_o a_o physician_n about_o the_o world_n eternity_n how_o near_o the_o manichee_n opinion_n agree_v with_o the_o platonist_n see_v in_o nemesius_n de_fw-fr anim._n pag._n 487_o 488_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o here_o press_v you_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o hermes_n zoroaster_n or_o orpheus_n as_o know_v how_o little_a proof_n be_v give_v we_o that_o the_o write_n be_v they_o which_o be_v father_v on_o they_o and_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o porphyry_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v then_o exit_fw-la antiqua_fw-la philosophia_fw-la egressi_fw-la haeretici_fw-la adelphii_n acylinique_n sectatores_fw-la qui_fw-la alexandri_fw-la lybici_fw-la philocomi_n demostrati_n &_o lydi_fw-la plurimos_fw-la libros_fw-la circumferebant_fw-la &_o revelationes_fw-la quasdam_fw-la zoroastris_n zostriani_n nichotei_n allogenis_n mesi_n aliorumque_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la palam_fw-la ostendentes_fw-la &_o deceperunt_fw-la multos_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la decepti_fw-la jam_fw-la fuerant_fw-la ego_fw-la vero_fw-la porphyrius_n argumentationibus_fw-la multis_fw-la ostendi_fw-la librum_fw-la zoroastri_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la inscriptum_fw-la adulterinum_fw-la novumque_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eye_v confictum_fw-la qui_fw-la struebant_fw-la haeresin_fw-la ut_fw-la institutiones_fw-la suae_fw-la esse_fw-la zoroastris_n voteris_fw-la crederentur_fw-la and_o hereupon_o plotinus_n write_v his_o book_n against_o the_o gnostic_n ☞_o whether_o god_n or_o ourselves_o virtue_n or_o pleasure_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v love_v ☞_o even_o in_o friendship_n with_o man_n it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v more_o respect_n to_o our_o friend_n than_o to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o cicero_n plead_v that_o epicurus_n opinion_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a friendship_n however_o that_o stand_v i_o be_o sure_a in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n we_o must_v love_v he_o more_o for_o himself_o than_o for_o our_o own_o end_n and_o benefit_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o i_o distinguish_v love_n before_o from_o obedience_n as_o such_o as_o be_v somewhat_o more_o excellent_a and_o the_o final_a grace_n and_o proclus_n de_fw-la anim._n &_o daemone_n discern_v this_o distinction_n when_o he_o say_v belli_n finis_fw-la est_fw-la justitia_fw-la pacis_fw-la autem_fw-la aliud_fw-la quiddam_fw-la excellentius_fw-la bonum_fw-la pater_fw-la scil_n atque_fw-la unio_fw-la finis_fw-la enim_fw-la universae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tradunt_fw-la pythagorici_n aristotelesque_fw-la confirmat_fw-la â—t_a omnibus_fw-la jam_fw-la factis_fw-la amiciss_fw-la justitia_fw-la non_fw-la ulterius_fw-la egeamus_fw-la quando_fw-la viz._n sublatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la mâ—um_fw-la &_o non-meum_a and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o love_n of_o man_n much_o more_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o also_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v of_o who_o most_o fear_v the_o cessation_n of_o that_o individuation_n of_o soul_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o distance_n that_o now_o we_o be_v at_o for_o though_o doubtless_o there_o will_v continue_v a_o individuation_n yet_o union_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o felicity_n perfection_n and_o delight_n of_o soul_n union_n i_o say_v with_o god_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a and_o with_o one_o another_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o be_v afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v near_o enough_o than_o lest_o too_o much_o â—earness_n shall_v confound_v we_o